The paterne of wholsome words. Or a collection of such truths as are of necessity to be belieued vnto saluation separated out of the body of all theologie made euident by infallible plaine proofes of Scripture. And withall, the seuerall vses such principles should be put to, are abundantly shevved. A proiect much desired, and of singular vse for all sorts of Christians. By N. Bifeild [sic], preacher of Gods word at Isleworth in Middlesex.

CHAP. III. Of the Scriptures . 2. Tim. 3.16 .

For the whole Scripture is giuen by inspiration of God , &c.

THe originall or fountaine of knowledge is the Scripture , that is , the bookes of the old and new Testament , and those bookes were first called Scripture , Two principles about the Scriptures . in the new Testament .

There are two principles concerning the Scripture .

That they are the very word of God , or they flow from God by diuine inspiration .

That they are perfect , without defect or errour , euery way sufficient of themselues alone , to guide vs in all things needfull to saluation , without adding ought to them , or diminishing ought from them .

For the first , that they are by diuine inspiration , is infallibly euident from the testimony of the Scriptures themselues , such as these . 2. Tim. 3.16 . before recited .

2. Pet. 1.20.21 . So that ye first know this , that no prophecie of the Scriptures is of any priuate interpretation . For the prophecie came not in old time by the will of man : but holy men of God spake as they were moued by the holy Ghost .

And for our more abundant satisfaction , The Scripturs are the very word of God , proued by testimonies externall and internall . there are other testimonies , that prooue the Scriptures to bee the very word of God , and these both external and internall .

The externall testimonies are such as these :

The diuine reuelations , with which they were graced from heauen . For God was visibly present with Moses the writer of the Law , and God testified his presence also by the cloud and smoke about the Arke , in the Tabernacle , and Temple : Fier from heauen deuoured the sacrifices , and God gaue answere by the Vrim and Thummim .

The fulfilling of the prophesies vttered in the Scriptures in seuerall ages .

The testimony of the Church in all ages , acknowledging the bookes of Scripture , as the pure word of God .

The finall confession of the Martyrs , who at their death did iustifie so much , and willingly died in the defence of the truths , contained in the Scriptures .

The conuersion of the soules of men by the power of the Scriptures , and the comfort the godly finde in them in all afflictions .

The miraculous calling of the men , as we may see in Moses and the Apostles , that wrote the Scriptures , &c.

The internall testimony is the witnesse of Gods spirit , who in the hearts of the godly doth auouch so much , and this is a testimony proper to the houshold of God .

Thus of the first principle .

The second Principle is , that the scriptures are perfect , which these places shew :

2. Tim. 3.17 . That the man of God may bee absolute , being made perfect vnto all good workes .

Psalm. 19.7 . The Law of the Lord is perfect , conuerting the soule : the testimony of the Lord is sure , and giueth wisdome vnto the simple .

Gal. 1.8 . But though that we , or an Angell from heauen preach vnto you otherwise , then that which we haue preached vnto you , let him bee accursed .

Iohn 1.7 . Prou. 30.6 . Reuel. 22.18 . Duet . 12.32 . Therefore whatsoeuer I command you , take heed you doe it : thou shalt put nothing thereto , nor take ought there-from .

Prou. 8.7.8 . For my mouth shall speake the truth , and my lips abhorre wickednesse .

All the words of my mouth are righteous & there is no leaudnes , nor frowardnesse in them .

The vses . The consideration of which principles may serue vs for diuers vses ; both for instruction and reproofe : for triall and for consolation : First , 1. For instruction . wee should here be perswaded

To study the Scriptures with all diligence , and to striue to get the plenteous knowledge of them ; searching those diuine words , and exercising our selues in the morning and euening ; accounting so much to bee added to our riches , as wee get of this excellent knowledge .

Iohn 5.39 . Search the Scriptures : for in them you thinke to haue eternall life , and they are they , which testifie of me .

Col. 3.16 . Let the word of God , or Christ dwell in you plenteously in all wisdome , teaching and admonishing your owne selues , &c.

Psalm. 1.2 . But his delight is in the Law of the Lord , and in his law doth he meditate day and night .

Labouring by all meanes to acquaint our children , and family with them .

Deut. 6.7 . And thou shalt rehearse them continually vnto thy children , and shalt talke of them , when thou tariest in thy house , and as thou walkest by the way , and when thou liest downe , and when thou risest vp , &c.

Since they are of God , and so perfect , wee should rest vpon the directions , and comforts we find in them , and establish our hearts in all things wee learne out of them ; Rom. 15.4 . For whatsoeuer things are written afore time , are written for our learning , that wee through patience , and comfort of the scriptures , might haue hope . They are a sure word ; we may rest vpon them , 2. Pet. 1.20 . as beleeuing , that euery word of God is pure , and that God will make them good to such as trust in them , Prou. 30.5.6 .

We should care to reade , and heare these Scriptures with al due preparation and attention , and high estimation , receiuing them as the word of God , and not of man : 1. Thes. 2.13 . labouring to bring cleane hearts , and a meeke and teachable spirit to them , as being able to saue our soules : Iames 1.21.22 . with a resolution to doe whatsoeuer God requireth in them .

We should loue them aboue all treasures , accounting them more deare , then thousands of gold and siluer , and reckoning the sentences learned out of Scriptures , as the fairest ornament can decke vs : Deut. 11.18.19 . Psalm. 119.72 .

We should therefore make them the rule of all our actions , and come continually to them to see , whether our workes bee wrought in God , and shewing the power of the word in the demonstration of the apparant life of it , in commanding all our particular actions , that men may see the light of the word in the light of our good workes .

Phil. 2.15 . That wee may bee blamelesse and pure , and the sonnes of God , without rebuke in the midst of a naughty and crooked nation , amongst whom you shine as lights in the world .

Gal. 6.16 . And as many as walk according to this rule , peace shall be vpon them , and mercy vpon the Israel of God .

Psalm. 119.105 . Thy word is a lanterne vnto my feete , and a light vnto my path .

Yea we should daily try and search the secrets of our hearts by it , as that which only can doe it . Heb. 4.12 . For the word of God is liuely , and mighty in operation , and sharper then any two edged sword , and entreth through euen vnto the diuiding asunder of the soule and the spirit , and of the ioynts and the marrow , and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart .

Wee should therefore in all questions and controuersies let the Scriptures iudge , and thinke of no man , aboue what is written , Gal. 1.7 . 1. Cor. 4.6 . Esay 8.20 .

Thus much for instruction .

Secondly , 2 2 For reproofe . these Principles reprooue the Papists and carnall Protestants , and the godly too :

The Papists are heere reproued , 1 1 Of the Papists in 4. things .

1. For making the authority of the Scriptures to depend vpon the testimony of the Church , whereas the Church is built vpon the Scriptures , Ephes. 2.20 . And are built vpon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets ; Iesus Christ himselfe being the chiefe corner stone .

2. For not holding it to bee sufficient without traditions , contrary to the expresse word , 2. Tim. 3.17 . That the man of God may be absolute , being made perfect vnto all good works .

3. For with-holding the Scriptures from the common people , keeping from them the sight of their Fathers wil , contrary to the word , Iohn 5.39 . Search the Scriptures : for in them you thinke to haue eternall life , and they are they which testifie of me .

Col. 3.16 . Let the word of God dwell in you plenteously in all wisedome , &c.

4. For iudging controuersies without them : contrary to the commandement , Esay 8.20 . To the Law , and to the Testimony . If they speake not according to this word , it is because there is no light in them .

The carnal Protestants are here reproued :

1. For their miserable neglect of the reading , 2 2 Of Carnall Protestants . hearing , meditation , and the care to yeeld obedience to the Scriptures : yea , for the wretched neglect of the very buying of the Bible for their vse , and the vse of their families , and for daring to liue without the preaching of the word in times of spirituall famine .

2. For their vilde audaciousnesse , that dare liue in such sins , as they heare threatned in the Scriptures , prophanely despising the warning daily giuen them , Esay 30.11.12 . Ier. 23.9.10 .

3. For their scorning and deriding of such , as honour the word , and frequent the hearing of it .

Esay 57.3.4 . But you witches children come hither , the seed of the adulterer , and of the whore : On whom haue you iested ? Vpon whom haue you gaped , and thrust out your tongs ? Are ye not rebellious children , and a false seed ?

4. For their irreuerence , when they come to the house of God to heare , Eccles. 5.1 .

Yea , the godly themselues ought to bee humbled by the consideration hereof : 3 3 Of the godly . 1. For their distractions in the hearing & reading of the Word . 2. For neglecting the counsels and directions giuen out of the Word . 3. For not resting vpon it through vnbeliefe . 4. For too much aptnes to receiue opinions , if they come from men they account godly , though they haue no warrant from the word . There be traditions on the right hand , as well as on the left .

Thus much for reproofe .

Thirdly , 3 3 For triall . wee may all try our selues , what we are by our respect of the Scriptures : If we loue and heare the word , we are of God , Ioh. 8.47 . He that is of God , heareth Gods word : ye therefore heare them not , because ye are not of God . Gods people are a people , in whose hearts is Gods Law , Esay 51.7 . Psalm. 37.31 .

Lastly , 4 4 For consolation . it may be a singular consolation to all such , as find the word of God to testifie with them : it matters not what the world saies , or thinks of vs ; if we can find that the word of the Lord is good concerning vs : our harts may be at rest , when God speakes peace by his word , and we may be sure we are in the right way , when we follow the directions of the word .

CHAP. IIII. Of God . Psalm. 72.18.19 .

HItherto of the principles concerning the fountaine of knowledge : the subiect of knowledge is God , who must bee considered two waies : first , In his nature : secondly ; In his works .

4 4 Principles concerning God . Concerning God considered in his nature , there are foure principles :

That he is , that is , that there is a God .

That he is glorious in Nature .

That he is three in Persons .

That he is one in Essence .

For the first , that there is a God , is euery where apparant in euery leafe , yea almost in euery line of Scripture ; and therefore I spare quotations , it being out of all doubt , that the Scripture saith so .

And against all seeds of Atheisme , That there is a God , is proued , first by testimonies internall . men may keepe in their minds these other testimonies ; both inward and outward .

The inward testimonies that proue there is a God , are these :

The horror of conscience , that befalles men after the committing of sinne , dreading a supreame Iudge ; which terrours we see are oftentimes such , as are most dreadfull , and such as no outward thing can still .

The testimony of the holy Ghost infallibly satisfying the godly herein .

The reuelation of God to the harts of his people , daily finding him in the vse of his ordinances , which presence of God they likewise misse , if they sinne presumptuously .

2 2 By testimonies externall , and so either in the world , The externall testimonies are taken from the workes of God ; either more generally in the world ; or more specially in the Church .

The world testifies there is a God ;

In respect of the creation of it : this huge frame could not make it selfe , and therefore of necessity there must be some being that gaue it being .

By the motion that is in it . For that shewes there is a supreame mouer .

By the strange Iudgements that fall vpon the wicked , somtimes in the very act of sinning , and sometimes at the very instant of the wishes of wicked persons .

In that all nations haue at all times acknowledged a God .

In the Church God hath proued himselfe to be : or in the Church . 1 By apparitions : God hath shewed himselfe by certaine formes , or signes of his presence : thus Adam , Noah , Abraham , Isaac , Iacob , Moses , &c. saw God . 2 By the miracles wrought beyond all the course of nature : as when he raised dead men ; diuided the sea ; made the Sunne goe backward , &c.

Thus of the proofe of the first principle .

That God is also maruellously glorious in his nature , these places shew : Psal. 29. all ouer .

Exod. 33.18 . Againe , he said , I beseech thee shew me thy glory .

19. And he answered , &c.

Esa. 6.2.3 . And one cried to another , and said , Holy , holy , holy is the Lord of hosts : the whole world is full of his glory .

1. Tim. 6.16 . Who onely hath immortality , and dwelleth in the light that none can attaine vnto , whom neuer man saw , neither can see , vnto whom bee honour , and power euerlasting , Amen .

10 10 Glories in the nature of God . And how can hee be but exceeding glorious , when as he is ,

Incorporeall , beyond the perfection of bodily things . Ioh. 4. 24. God is a spirit .

Eternall without any beginning . Psal. 90.2 . Before the mountaines were made , and before thou haddest formed the earth , and the world , euen from euerlasting to euerlasting thou art our God .

Infinitely immense , and incomprehensible . 1. King . 8.27 . Is it true indeed that God will dwell on the earth ? Behold the heauens , and the heauens of heauens are not able to containe thee , how much more vnable is this house that I haue built .

Ier. 23.24 . Doe not I fill heauen and earth , saith the Lord ?

Immutable without shadow of change . Iam. 1.17 . Euery good giuing , and euery perfect gift is from aboue , and commeth downe from the father of lights , with whom is no variablenesse , neither shadow by turning .

Numb. 23.19 . God is not as man , that hee should lie , neither as the sonne of man , that hee should repent : Hath he said , and shall he not doe it ? and hath he spoken , and shall he not accomplish it ?

Omnipotent , so as nothing is impossible to him . Psalm. 115.3 . But our God is in heauen , hee doth whatsoeuer he will .

Mat. 19.26 . And Iesus beheld them , and said vnto them , with men this is impossible , but with God all things are possible .

Iob 42.2 . I know that thou canst doe all things , and that there is no thought hidden from thee .

Omni-scient , so as hee knowes all things vniuersally , and perfectly . Psalm. 147.5 . Great is our Lord , and great is his power , his wisdome is infinite .

Rom. 11.33 . O the deepnesse of the riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God! how vnsearchable are his iudgements , and his waies past finding out ?

Hebr. 4.13 . Neither is there any creature , which is not manifest in his sight : but all things are naked and open vnto his eyes , with whom we haue to doe .

Most holy : without sinne in himselfe , and hating sinne in others . Psalm. 5.4 . For thou art not a God that louest wickednesse : neither shall euill dwell with thee .

Esa. 6.3 . And one cried to another , and said , Holy , holy is the Lord of hosts .

All-sufficient and independant . Genes. 17.1 . The Lord appeared to Abraham , and said vnto him : I am God all-sufficient , walke before me , and be thou vpright .

Exod. 3.14 . And God answered Moses : I am that I am , &c.

Rom. 11.36 . For of him , and through him , and for him are all things : to him be glory for euer . Amen .

Most mercifull . Exod. 34.6.7 . So the Lord passed before his face , and cried : The Lord , the Lord , strong , mercifull , and gracious , &c.

Reseruing mercy for thousands , forgiuing iniquity , and transgression , and sinne , and not making the wicked innocent .

Psalm. 136. the whole .

Lastly , Immortall : so as hee can neuer die or cease to bee . 1. Tim. 1.17 . Now vnto the King euerlasting , immortall , inuisible , vnto God onely wise , be honour and glory for euer and euer . Amen .

The vses . And all this should teach vs :

To adore , and feare this great and glorious God . 1 1 For instruction . Rom. 11.33.35.36 . O the deepnesse of the riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God , &c.

To dilate our hearts in a speciall manner in his praises : Neuer such a subiect of praise , as God : His praises should take vp all people , by all meanes , and at all times , while we haue any being . Psalm. 72.18.19 . Blessed bee the Lord God , and blessed bee his glorious name for euer , and let the whole earth be filled with his glory . Amen , Amen .

Psalm. 96. vers. 1. &c. Oh sing vnto the Lord all the earth , blesse his name , declare his glory from day to day ; the Lord is great and greatly to be praised : giue vnto the Lord the glory due vnto his name .

Psal. 147.1 . Praise ye the Lord ; for praise is comely , Psalm . 148. the whole . Reuel. 5.9 . &c.

With speciall admiration to set our hearts and affections vpon him , to loue him with all our soules , and all our might . Deut. 30.6 , And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart , and the hart of thy seed , that thou maist loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart , and with all thy soule , that thou mayest liue .

Oh these beauties should make vs wonderfully in loue with God! who onely is worthy to be accounted of a good nature .

Matth. 19.17 . And he said vnto him , why callest thou me good ? there is none good , but one , euen God , &c.

With all diligence to seeke all good at his hands .

With all thankfulnesse to acknowledge what good wee receiue from him ; yea acknowledging all we haue to bee from him . Iam. 1.17 . Euery good giuing , and euery perfect gift is from aboue , and commeth downe from the father of lights , &c.

What are wee , that so great a God should set his heart vpon vs to shew vs mercy ?

Seeing hee is a spirit , and so transcendently glorious , and knowes all things , we should resolue to serue him with all possible affection , putting on all the beauties of the best holinesse we can get , when we come into his presence . Ioh. 4.24 . God is a spirit , and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and truth .

Let vs for euer hate sinne , and striue for all possible imitation of his holinesse . Psal. 36.10 . Extend thy louing kindnesse to them that know thee , and thy righteousnesse vnto them that are vpright of hart .

1. Pet. 1.15.16 . But as he which hath called you is holy , so be you holy in all manner of conuersation .

Because it is written : Be you holy , for I am holy , &c.

1. Ioh. 5.18.19 . We know , that whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not : but he that is begotten of God , keepeth himselfe , and the wicked toucheth him not , &c.

Iob 42.6 . Therefore I abhorre my selfe , and repent in dust and ashes .

Finally , wee should striue to get and encrease in the true knowledge of our glorious God , If wee would study the glorious nature of God , we must obserue 6. rules . wee should study his glory ; but then wee must be warned , when we go about this study , to looke to diuers things .

1. We must repent vs of our sinnes , for this knowledge requires a cleane heart .

2. Wee must bring an humble and teachable mind : Psalm. 25.9 . Them that bee meeke will hee guide in iudgement , and teach the humble his way .

3. Let the Word bee thy guide : looke for him in the Word : Thou must captiuate thy Reason , and aduance thy faith .

4. Thou must goe to the Sonne to reueale the Father : pray Christ to shew thee the Father : Ioh. 1.18 , No man hath seene God at any time : the onely begotten Sonne , which is in the bosome of the Father ; hee hath declared him , &c.

5. Pray for the spirit of reuelation to forme this in thee , and resolue to get thy heart established in the knowledge of God , by many prayers .

6. Obserue him in his Image in his children , get affection to them , and liue much with them . 1. Ioh. 4.8.12.16 , Hee that loueth not , knoweth not God ; for God is loue .

No man hath seene God at any time ; if wee loue one another , God dwelleth in vs , and his loue is perfect in vs , &c.

Thus much for Instruction .

Here is also much matter of humiliation for those vile Atheisticall thoughts , For humiliation . and base conceits which are in mens minds concerning God : and for the daily neglect of Gods presence ; forgetting him dayes without number , and for daring to sinne in his sight ; but especially for want of those burning desires after God , and that surpassing loue of his glorious nature .

Thirdly , here is singular Consolation vnto all those that are assured they are in fauour with God . For consolation . Why doe not our hearts say , Wee haue none in heauen but God ? and doe desire none in earth with him ? Psalm. 7.3.23 . seeing he is so all-sufficient , able to doe vs so much good , and our plentifull reward , Genes. 17.1 . and knowes our wayes , Psal. 1.6 . and entertaines his people with so much grace , Psalm . 36.7.8 . and the rather because he will neuer change , and loue thee with an eternall loue . Iam. 1.17 . 2. Tim. 2.13 . Numb. 23.19 .

This should be the life of our liues , it is very eternall life to know him to be ours in Christ . Ioh. 17.3 . Ierem. 9.24 .

Thus of the second principle .

The third Principle is , that there be thre persons in the Trinity , which may be proued two waies :

That there is more then one person : Proofes for the Trinity . Gen. 1.26 . Furthermore God said , Let vs make man in our owne Image , according to our likenesse , &c.

That there are three in number . Mat. 3.16.17 . And loe the heauens were opened vnto him , and Iohn saw the spirit of God descending like a Doue , and lighting vpon him .

And loe a voice came from heauen , saying ; This is my beloued Son , in whom I am well pleased , &c.

Matth. 28.19 . Goe therefore and teach all nations , baptizing them in the name of the Father , and the Sonne , and the holy Ghost .

2. Cor. 13.13 . The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ , and the loue of God , and the communion of the holy Ghost be with you all . Amen .

Ioh. 14.16.17.28 . And I will pray the Father , and hee shall giue you another Comforter , that he may abide with you for euer , &c.

Ioh. 15.26 . But when the Comforter shall come , whom I will send vnto you from the Father , &c.

1. Ioh. 5.7 . For there are three which beare record in heauen ; the Father , the Word , and the holy Ghost : and these three are one , &c.

These three were called in the old Testament , the Lord , the Angell of the Lord , and the Spirit of God : and in the new , the Father , the Sonne , and the holy Ghost . Vses of the doctrine of the Trinity .

The vse should be :

To teach vs to conceiue of God with all possible adoration of his glorious condition , who hath in the manner of his nature what is beyond the reach of men or Angels : thou must beleeue , that this is so , though reason cannot tell ●hee , how it is ; let it suffice thee to know , that it is . Thou shalt know more how it is , both when they knowledge is more growne on earth , and when thou commest to thy perfect age in heauen .

When thou commest to worship God , make conscience of it , that thou rob not any of the persons of their glory : But know , that there are three persons , not one person onely .

Learne thou in thy course of life from the word , and works of God , to giue to each person his glory , as it is written of him , or done by him .

This may be an vnspeakeable comfort to thee , if thou consider what the blessed Trinity is to thee : thy holinesse and happines was conceiued , decreed , framed , purchased , renewed , and shall be for euer testified by ●●ree in heauen , 1. Iohn 5.7 . For there are three which beare record , &c. Gen. 1.26 . as before .

Thus of the third principle .

That there is but one God , is proued in these places , That there is but one God proued . Deu. 6.4 . Heare , O Israel , the Lord our God is Lord only , &c.

Esay 44.6.8 . Thus saith the Lord , the King of Israel , and his Redeemer , the Lord of Hosts : I am the first , and I am the last , and without me is there no God . You are my witnesses whether there be a God beside me , &c.

Mark . 12.29 . Heare Israel , the Lord our God is the only Lord , &c. Ephes. 4.5.6 . 1. Cor. 8.4 . We know that an idoll is nothing in the world , and that there is none other God , but one , &c.

The vses are these : The vses .

Adore him , whom al creatures are bound to serue and acknowledge , who hath no partners in his supreame Soueraignty .

Psal. 86.9.10 . All nations , whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee O Lord , and shall glorifie thy name :

For thou art great , and dost wondrous things , thou art God alone , &c.

Loue him alone , or aboue all : He knoweth them that loue him , and shew it by seruing him only , Deut. 6.4.5 . The Lord our God is Lord onely :

And thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart , and with al thy soule , and with al thy might , &c. Mark . 12.29.30 . as before .

It should repent vs , that euer wee relied vpon any other but him , learning hereafter for euer to relie vpon him in our desperatest extremities , as these places shew , Deut. 32.37.38.39 . Isay 37.16 . 1. Sam ▪ 2.2.3 .

We should therefore keepe the vnity of the spirit in the bond of peace , as is vrged , Ephes. 4.3.6 . &c.

We should therefore vse but one Mediator to him , 1. Tim. 2.5 . For there is one God , and one Mediatour betweene God and Man : Which is the Man Christ Iesus , &c.

Lastly , how happy are his people ? they are most sure to prosper and grow , as from the consideration of this principle is shewed , Isai. 44.6.7.8 . with coherence .

Hetherto of the nature of God ; the workes of God follow : His workes are either of Creation or Prouidence .

CHAP. VI. Of Gods Prouidence . Rom. 11.36 .

For of him , and through him , and for him , are all things . To him be glory for euer . Amen .

7 7 Principles concerning Gods prouidence . THe principles concerning Gods prouidence are ;

That God still knowes , and takes continual notice of all things :

Prou. 15.3 . The eies of the Lord in euery place behold the euill , and the good .

Zach. 4.10 . These seuen are the eies of the Lord , which goe through the whole world .

Heb. 4.13 . Neither is there any creature , which is not manifest in his sight , but all things are naked and open vnto his eyes , with whom we haue to doe .

Psal. 113.6 . Who abaseth himselfe to behold things in the heauen , and in the earth .

That God vpholds , and gouerns , & disposeth of the world , so as al things continue through him :

Psal. 119.91 . They continue euen to this day by thine ordinances : for all are thy seruants .

Iohn 5.17 . But Iesus answered them : My Father worketh hitherto , and I worke .

Acts 17.25.28 . He giueth to all life , and breath , and all things : For in him we liue , and moue , and haue our being .

Psal. 104.14.21.27.28.30 . Hee causeth grasse to grow for the cattle , and hearb for the vse of man , that he may bring forth bread out of the earth .

The Lions rore after their prey , and seeke their meate at God .

All these waite vpon thee , that thou maist giue them food in due season :

Thou giuest it to them , and they gather it ; thou openest thy hand , and they are filled with good things .

Againe , if thou send forth thy spirit , they are created , and thou renewest the face of the earth .

That this prouidence of God reacheth to all things ; euen the smallest things are gouerned , & vpheld by God .

Rom. 11.36 . For of him , and through him , and for him , are all things : To him be glory for euer . Amen .

Matth. 10.29.30 . Are not two Sparrowes sold for a farthing , and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father :

Yea , and all the haires of your head are numbred .

Psal. 147.8.9.16.17.18 . Which couereth the heauen with clouds , and prepareth raine for the earth , and maketh the grasse to grow vpon the mountaines .

Which giueth to beasts their food , and to the young rauens that crie .

He giueth snow like wooll , and scattereth the hoare frost like ashes .

He casteth forth his ice like morsels , who can abide the cold thereof ?

He sendeth his word , and melteth them : he causeth his wind to blow , and the waters flow .

That of al creatures , God hath most care and respect of man .

Prou 8.31 . And tooke my solace in the compasse of his earth , and my delight is with the children of men .

Psal. 8.3.4 . What is man , say I , that thou art mindfull of him ? and the sonne of man , that thou visitest him ?

1. Cor. 9.9.10 . For it is written in the Law of Moses , Thou shalt not mussel the mouth of the oxe , that treadeth out the corne ; doth God take care for oxen ?

Either saith he it not altogether for our sakes ? for our sakes no doubt it is written , that he which eareth , should eare in hope ; and that he that thresheth in hope , should be partaker of his hope .

That the good or euill which befalles man , is not without Gods prouidence .

Amos 3.6 . Or shall a trumpet be blowne in a Citie , and the people be not afraid ? or shall there be euill in a City , and the Lord hath not done it ?

That he doth whatsoeuer pleaseth him in heauen and in earth , Psal. 115.3 . But our God is in heauen , he doth whatsoeuer he will .

Ionah 1.14 . For thou ( O Lord ) hast done as it pleased thee .

Eccles. 3.14 . I know , that whatsoeuer God shall doe , it shall bee for euer : to it can no man adde , and from it can none diminish : For God hath done it , that they should feare before him .

That Gods dominion is euerlasting , Psalm . 146.10 . The Lord shall raigne for euer , O Sion , thy God endureth from generation to generation : praise ye the Lord .

The vses are : The vses .

For information : this is a glorious subiect to meditate of , 1 1 For information . and if wee search into it distinctly , there are many things admirable in Gods gouernment ; 11 11 Things admirable in Gods prouidence . as ,

1 First , the vicegerency of Christ his Son , Heb. 1.3 . Who being the brightnes of the glory , & the engraued form of his person , & bearing vp al things by his mighty word , &c.

2 Secondly , the splendor of the meanes he vseth , euen Kings on earth are his seruants , Pro. 21.1 . The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord , as the riuers of waters : he turneth it whithersoeuer it pleaseth him : yea Angels in heauen , Oh the admirable glory of the gouernment of angels in the world ! as is shadowed out in Ezech. 1.4 . to 15.

3 The variety of meanes he hath , and can raise ; euen all the armies in heauen and earth .

4 His working somtimes without meanes , Genes. 2.

5 His working against means sometimes , Psalm . 105.12 . to 16. The Sunne must stand still : Fier must not burne : the Sea must not drowne , &c.

6 The extent of his gouernment ; what a worke to order all things ?

7 The preseruation of all the sorts of things euen by the word of God : By succession perpetuating his creation ; and supporting all things , prouiding daily for them .

8 The destruction he makes amongst the creatures , Psa. 104.29 . By deluge , fier , sword , pestilence , tumbling downe Monarchies , &c , Psal. 68.1 .

9 The ordering of the disorders of the world , turning sinne to good , as an Apothecary doth poyson ; and directing euill instruments , wicked men , to punish the wicked , or to correct the godly . To see how God lookes one way , and they another . Nabuchadnezzar intends to satisfie his owne pride , reuenge , ambition , couetousnesse : yet God guides it to another vse , euen to correct his people , which hee sheweth by burning his rod , Esa. 10.5.6 . Esa. 14.5.6 . and 29. and God directs the euill actions of the wicked to a good end : so of the Iewes in killing Christ , &c.

10 But especially his admirable disposing of all things , notwithstanding the infinite multitude of all things in the world , which is shadowed in the wheeles , Ezech. 1.15 . &c.

11 All this to be done without labour , or vexation : say therfore , as Psalm . 104.1.24 . My soule praise thou the Lord : O Lord my God , thou art exceeding great , thou art clothed with glory and honour .

O Lord how manifold are thy workes ! in wisedome hast thou made them all : the earth is full of thy riches .

Psalm. 106.2 . Who can expresse the noble acts of the Lord , or shew forth all his praise ?

47. Saue vs , O Lord our God , and gather vs from among the heathen , that wee may praise thy holy name , and glory in thy praise , &c.

Psal. 107.8 . Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindnesse , and his wonderfull works before the sonnes of men .

22. And let them offer sacrifice of praise , and declare his works with reioycing .

Psalm. 113.2.3.4.5 . all the Psalme .

The second vse is for reproofe and confutation : Vses for reproofe . 1 Of such Atheists , as say God doth not see , or not regard , Psal. 94.7 . &c. Yet they say the Lord shall not see ; neither will the God of Iacob regard it . 2 Of such , as acknowledge chance or fortune . 3 Of the discontentment , that is in man with their condition : Dauid calles himselfe a beast for this , Psal. 73.22 . So foolish was I , and ignorant : I was a beast before thee : an excellent Psalme cleane through . 4 Of the security of wicked men : If God gouerne , woe to them . Psalm. 139.7.8 , Whither shall they goe from thy spirit ? or whither shal they flie from thy presence ?

If they ascend into heauen , thou art there ; if they lie downe in hell , thou art there .

Iob 9.4.5 . Hee is wise in heart , and mighty in strength , who hath been fierce against him , and hath prospered ?

Hee remoueth the mountaines , and they feele not , when hee ouerthroweth them in his wrath .

Psalm. 107.42 , The righteous shall see it and reioyce ; and all iniquity shall stop her mouth .

Psal. 146.9 , The Lord keepeth the strangers , hee relieueth the fatherlesse and widow : but hee ouerthroweth the way of the wicked .

Thirdly , the doctrine of Gods prouidence should teach vs diuers duties . 8 8 Vses for instruction .

1 Take not thought what thou shalt eate , &c. thou art at Gods finding , Matth. 6.31 , Therefore take no thought , saying , what shall we drinke ? or wherewith shall wee bee clothed ? &c. cast thy care vpon God : for he careth for thee .

1. Pet. 5.7 , Cast all your care vpon him , for he careth for you .

Psal. 55.22 , Cast thy burthen vpon the Lord , and hee shall nourish thee : he will not suffer the righteous to fall for euer .

Say with Abraham , God will prouide , Heb. 13.5 . Let your conuersation be without couetousnesse , and bee content with those things that ye haue ; for he hath said , hee will not faile thee , neither forsake thee , &c.

Be patient in aduersity , and shew it :

1. By restraining griefe and sorrow in thy selfe , Psalm . 39.9 . I should haue been dumb , and not haue opened my mouth , because thou didst it .

1. Sam. 3.18 . So Samuel told him euery whit , and hid nothing from him : Then he said , It is the Lord , let him doe what seemeth him good .

Prou. 3.11.12 . My sonne refuse not the chastening of the Lord , neither be grieued with his correction .

Affliction comes not out of the dust .

2 By not vsing ill meanes .

By not fearing the rage of any creature , Luk. 12.4.5.6.7 . &c. And I say vnto you my friends be not afraid of them that kill the body , and after that are not able to doe any more , &c.

Matth. 10.28.29.30 . Are not two sparrowes sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your father , &c.

1. Pet. 4.19 . Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God , commit their soules to him in well doing , as vnto a faithfull Creator .

4. By seeking to God , though we see no meanes , for hee hath a thousand wayes we know not of .

Seeke all good things at his hands , hee hath the disposing of all .

Acknowledge all good things from him , as Psalm . 147 , all ouer . Serue him in all meanes , and sacrifice not to thine owne nets , Habak. 1.16 . Therefore they sacrifice vnto their net , and burne incense vnto their yarne , because by them their portion is fat , and their meate plenteous .

Trust not in thine owne proiects , nor in the meanes , Ier. 10.23 . O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himselfe , neither is it in man to walke and to direct his steps .

Deut. 8.3 . Therefore hee humbled thee , and made thee hungry , and fed thee with man , which thou knewest not , neither did thy fathers know it , that hee might teach thee , that man liueth not by bread onely , but by euery word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth a man liue .

Psalm. 127.1.2 . Except the Lord build the house , they labour in vaine that build it ; except the Lord keepe the City , the keeper watcheth in vaine .

It is in vaine for you to rise early , and to lie downe late , and eate the bread of sorrow ; but hee will surely giue rest to his beloued .

But commit thy way to God , and trust vpon him , Psalm . 37.4 . And delight thy selfe in the Lord , and he shall giue thee thy hearts desire .

Pray God to direct the works of thine hands , Psalm . 90.17 . And let the beauty of the Lord our God be vpon vs , and direct thou the workes of our hands vpon vs , euen direct the worke of our hands .

If God gouerne , do good and be alwaies assured , as Psal ▪ 58.11 . And men shall say , verily there is fruit for the righteous ; doubtlesse there is a God that iudgeth in the earth .

Obserue Gods workes , keepe a Catalogue of experiments , Psalm . 107.43 . Who is wise , that hee may obserue these things ? for they shall vnderstand the louing kindnesse of the Lord .

And make knowne his deeds , talke of his wondrous workes : Remember the maruellous workes he hath done , Psal. 106 . 1.2-5 . Praise ye the Lord , because he is good , for his mercy endureth for euer : who can expresse the noble acts of the Lord or shew forth all his praise ? &c.

Shall wee not for euer bee afraid of him , that so mightily and daily gouerneth ? &c. Eccles. 3.11.14 . Hee hath made euery thing beautifull in his time : also hee hath set the world in their heart , yet cannot man finde out the worke , that God hath wrought from the beginning euen to the end .

I know , that whatsoeuer God shall doe , it shall be for euer : To it can no man adde , and from it can no man diminish : For God hath done it , that they should feare before him , &c.

The fourth vse is for consolation to the godly , Vse for consolation . our bones and haires are numbred , Psal. 34.20 . He keepeth all his bones , not one of them is broken .

Luk. 12.6.7 . Yea all the haires of your head are numbred , feare not therefore , you are of more value then sparrowes , &c.

He knowes our way , Psal. 1.6 . For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous .

Our teares are in his bottle , Psalm . 56.8 . Thou hast counted my wandrings : put my teares into thy bottle , are they not in thy Register ?

He will not leaue vs nor forsake vs , Heb. 13.5 . Let your conuersation bee without couetousnesse , and bee content with those things that you haue : For hee hath said , I will not leaue thee nor forsake thee .

No good things will he withhold , Psalm . 84.11 . For the Lord God is the Sun and shield vnto vs : the Lord will giue grace and glory , and no good thing will he withhold from them that walke vprightly .

Esa. 48.15.16 . Can a woman forget her child , and not haue compassion on the sonne of her wombe ? though they should forget , yet will I not forget thee .

Behold I haue grauen thee vpon the palme of mine hands ; thy walles are euer in my sight .

Hee that beleeueth shall not be ashamed .

Thus of the prouidence of God in generall : as it concernes man in speciall , it lookes first vpon the estate of Innocency .

CHAP. VII . Of Mans first estate , viz. of Innocency . Eccles. 7.31 .

Onely loe , this haue I found , that God hath made man righteous : but they haue sought many inuentions .

THere are two principles concerning mans first estate .

God made man at the first after his owne image : Gen. 1.26 . Furthermore God said , Let vs make man in our owne image according to our likenesse , and let them rule ouer the fish of the sea , &c.

1. Cor. 11.7 . For a man ought not to couer his head , for as much as he is the image of God , &c.

Colos. 3.10 . And haue put on the new man , which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him .

Secondly , this image of God chiefly consisted in knowledge , holinesse , and righteousnesse , Eccles. 7.29 ; Onely loe , this haue I found , that God hath made man righteous : but they haue sought many inuentions .

Ephes. 4.24 . And put on the new man , which after God is created in righteousnesse , and true holinesse .

Note , that I say , chiefly ( as that which is a principle ) : for else man was created after the image of God :

First , in respect of his substance ; and so man is the image , Man was after the Image of God three waies . either of the , 1. Being of God : or 2. Of the manner of his being . 1. Of his being , as he hath in him a spirit , a nature : 1. Spirituall incorporeall . 2. Immortall . 3. Inuisible . 4. Intelligible . 2. Of the manner of his being : for as in man is one soule , and yet diuers faculties , as cogitation , memory , will , &c. so is there in God one essence , and three persons .

Secondly , in respect of his eminency , excellency , and dominion aboue , and ouer all other creatures , resembling thus the Lordship of God the Lord of all , Genes. 1.26 . Furthermore God said , Let vs make man in our Image , according to our likenesse , and let them rule ouer the fish of the sea , and ouer the foule of the heauen , and ouer the beasts , and ouer al the earth , and ouer euery thing that creepeth and moueth on the earth .

Psal. 8.6.7.8 . Thou hast made him to haue dominion in the works of thine hands : thou hast put all things vnder his feete , &c. For if the man be Gods image for the Soueraigntie , he hath in the family , as 1. Cor. 11.7 . and the Maiestrate for his superiority in the Common-wealth , Psal. 82. much more man in generall for dominion ouer all .

Thirdly , in respect of gifts , and so three waies : 1. In respect of knowledge : for in the mind of man , there is hid , a-resemblance of Gods wisdome to know God , his will , and workes with the natures and properties of them . 2. In respect of originall Iustice , which stood in the rectitude of his nature , the spirit subiect to God , the soule to the spirit , the body to the soule without any sinne . 3. In respect of freedome of will .

There are foure sorts of free-willes : 1. Onely to good ; so in good Angels , and the blessed . 2. Onely to euill ; so in diuels and the wicked . 3. Partly to euill , and partly to good ; so in the regenerate on earth . 4. So to good , as it might be to euill ; so in Adam , &c.

The power of his freedome was such , as he could doe all things conuenient to his estate ; whether ,

Workes of nature , as eate , sleepe , walke , rise , &c.

Workes of policie ; as gouerne his family , obserue peace , &c.

Or , Workes religious : 1. Internall ; to loue , feare , and trust in God . 2. Externall ; to teach , pray , sacrifice , &c.

The vses follow .

The vses . Wee should informe our selues of Gods maruelous loue to man in his Creation , which appeares not onely in the time he made him last , The speciall fauour of God to man in his Creation . when hee had prouided all things made for him :

But in the place in Paradice ,

And in the manner —

Both of making his body . He did not say , let it bee ; but as it were , framed all with his owne hands ; the man of the dust , the woman of the rib :

And of inspiring his soule , he breathed the breath of liues into him ,

Genes. 2.7 . The Lord God made the man also of the dust of the ground , and breathed in his face breath of life , and the man was a liuing soule .

He begat his soule as it were a diuine sparke or particle of God ; therefore called the Father of spirits , Heb. 12.9 . Zach. 12 1. Acts 17.28 .

And in both he saith , let vs make ; calling all the Trinitie to the care and workmanship .

But especially that hee should as it were , be made like vnto God himselfe ; and therefore let vs sing , as Psal. 8.3 , What is man that thou thus mindest him , &c.

Of true blessednesse , wherein it consists , viz. not in idlenes , riches , lust , pleasure , sports , &c. for none of all this was in paradice , yet Adam happy perfectly , &c.

The second vse is for instruction , and so it should teach vs diuers duties :

Duties . 1. Vnto God ; 1 1 To God . and so first we should with all thankfulnesse affectionately acknowledge his loue to man .

2. It should instruct man earnestly to study and endeuour , To know God , To feare , To resemble him . To praise his workmanship .

For these were the ends of mans creation , no other creatures could reach it ; therefore God made man reasonable . We doe not answere the end of our creation , if we make not God in some sort visible by our holines , and praise his workes , &c.

The second duty is to our selues , 2 2 To our selues . and so it should teach vs :

1. First , to care for the precious and immortall soule , that God hath breathed into vs aboue all , as Matth. 16.26 . For what shall it profit a man , though he should win the whole world , if he lose his owne soule ? or what shall a man giue for the recompence of his soule ? What should wee dote on temporall things , when our soules are created to the possession of eternall blessednesse ?

2. To bee patient , and trust vpon God in distresse , Psal. 22.11 . Be not farre from me , because trouble is neere ; for there is none to helpe me , &c.

Psal. 139.14 . I will praise thee , for I am fearefully and wondrously made : maruelous are thy workes , and my soule knoweth it well .

3. To lament our fall .

4. To study our recouery , and we see hence what to seeke , viz. knowledge and goodnesse .

5. To long for the time mentioned , Psal. 17.15 . When we shall be satisfied with his Image .

The third duty is towards men : 3 3 To other men .

1. First , wrong not man : for he is Gods image , Genes. 9.6 . Who so sheadeth mans blood , by man shall his blood be shed : for in the image of God hath he made man .

2. Loue one another , especially where this Image is repaired : for we were created to this end , that we should delight one in another .

The third vse is for reproofe , confutation , and humiliation .

1. For our insensiblenesse , forgetfulnesse , and vncapablenesse of these considerations , especially for our want of lamentation for the ruines in our nature .

2. For our horrible neglect of knowledge and goodnesse , without which man is more like a beast ; yea , in respect of sinne like a Diuell .

3. Of the Papists about pictures of God : most dishonourably they would mend Gods draught by dumb pictures ; yet God hath heere giuen vs a picture , his Image .

CHAP. VIII . Of the fall of Man . Eccles. 7.29 .

Onely loe , this haue I found , that God hath made man righteous : but they haue sought many inuentions .

THe misery of man in his estate of corruption must be considered two waies :

In the cause of it .

In the parts of it .

The cause of it was the fall of our first parents , concerning which are these principles :

That our parents Adam and Eue fel , 3 3 Principles concerning the fall of man . and lost speedily the happinesse , in which they were created , as appeares , Genes. 3.7 . &c. and thus they did loose God ; Paradise : Gods Image .

And that they lost it speedily appeares , in that the diuell is called a murtherer from the beginning , and the fall is presently related after the story of his innocency in the creation .

That this losse befell them only for their owne grieuous sinne , Gen. 3. Rom. 5.12 . Wherefore as by one man sinne entred into the world , and death by sinne : and so death went ouer all men , for as much as all men haue sinned .

Eccles. 7.29 . as before .

That by their sinne we are all defiled , and depriued of the glory of God , Rom. 5.12 . as before . 18.19 . Likewise then as by the offence of one , the fault came on all men to condemnation ; so by the righteousnesse of one , the benefit abounded toward all men to the iustification of life .

For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners : so by the obedience of one shall many also bee made righteous .

The vses follow .

The vses of these wofull principles may be first for information , and so we should study to satisfie , and settle our hearts more at large concerning two things .

The one is the grieuousnes of the first offence .

The other is the Iustice of God in deriuing the losse to vs .

For the first , there bee many things may assure vs , that the sin of our first parents was a most grieuous sinne : for it admitteth fearefull aggrauations ; as , 7 7 Things to shew the greatnesse of Adams sinne . 1. That they durst venture all their happines about so small an aduantage to them . If we think , it was a smal offence to eat an apple ; think with all , it was a desperat wickednes to venture eternal life for the possession of an apple . 2. This was Gods first commandement that he gaue them , and to neglect God so soone in a thing , wherin they might so easily haue obeyed , must needs appeare to be desperat wickednes . 3. This sinne was committed , when they had no inward concupiscence to tempt them , nor that pronenesse of nature , that is in man now to sinne . 4. They offended , when God had abundantly prouided for them ; they wanted nothing that was good for them . 5. They herein violated the whole Law , because they broke the agreements which were made betweene God and them : according to that of Iames 2.10 , For whosoeuer shall keepe the whole Law , and yet faileth in one point , he is guilty of all . 6. Because it was a sacramentall fruit : to cast bread to dogs is no great offence ; but to cast consecrated bread to dogs is a grieuous sinne . 7. This sinne was accompanied with diuers monstrous sinnes ; first , horrible doubting of Gods truth : secondly , compacting with Gods vtter enemy , and so making Apostacy from God to the Diuell : thirdly , consent to the blasphemies of the diuell , when he spake enuiously , and scoffingly at God : fourthly , affectation of diuinity : fifthly , a wretchlesse disregard of what should become of his posteritie , through his ventrous course : with many other sinnes .

For the second , God was iust in deriuing this losse to their posteritie : for Adam was the common roote of all mankind , and we were in his loines , as Leui was in Abrahams , when hee paied tithes ; and are not traitors punished in their children ? the Act of a burgesse in the Parliament is the Act of the country .

Obiect . But yet at least godly men should not beget vngodly children .

Answ. They beget children , as men , not as godly men ; I meane , they deriue such a nature as they haue , which is corrupt after calling : though they bee iustified perfectly , yet they are sanctified but in part : The father that was circumcised , did beget a child that was vncircumcised ; and take the cleanest corne in the world , and sow it , and it brings forth chaffe in the eare with the corne .

Thus much for information .

The doctrine of the fall may serue also for instruction ; and so both in generall . particular .

In generall it should teach vs foure things :

First , to take heed of the fountaines of all Apostacie . There were three things occasioned mightily the fall of our first parents :

The first was a rebellious desire to bee , 3 3 Occasions of Apostasie . what God would not haue vs to be .

The second vnthankfulnesse : all the pleasures of Paradise will not please them , if they bee crossed in some one thing , though neuer so little .

The liberty they tooke to adde or detract from Gods word : they added the word touch , and they detracted , when they said , lest ye die : and these three sinnes are , and euer will be , causes of Apostacie ; if they bee not preuented .

Secondly , let vs here bee warned , while wee liue to keepe out of the company of such as fall away from the truth , as the diuell did : for all Apostates are like the diuell ; they will not be quiet , till they make others fall away with them .

Thirdly , we should hence for euer be warned to looke to our selues , and make conscience euen of lesser sinnes : we see heere what the eating of an apple did , which the most men would faine thinke was but a small matter ; and the rather , because monstrous sinnes may be committed about a smal offence in it selfe . Thinke of the man that gathered stickes on the Sabbath day , and of the case of Ananias and Sapphira .

We must get on our armour , and make all the prouision wee can against the Diuell . Wee see here how he thirsts after the ruine of man ; and if hee preuailed so ouer Adam , how much more easily may he preuaile ouer vs ? and if hee could deceiue by the meanes of a serpent there ; how much more now , when he speaketh to vs by men like our selues ? yea then we saw a proofe of it , For how quickly was Adam enticed , when the diuell spake to him in the mouth of Eue his wife .

And we may here obserue the Diuels method in tempting , and the degrees of tentation : For there was 5 5 Degrees of the diuels tentation . 1. First , the suggestion it self . 2. The obscuring of the thoughts about the eminency of God , and the excellency of the image receiued of him . 3. An impression of forgetfulnesse in the memory , not distinctly remembring what was before done , or commanded of God . 4. The tickling of ambition , affecting to be more then they were . 5. Trust giuen to the flatteries and baites of the diuell , and a contracted familiarity with him , with inclination of the will and affection to the prohibited fruit .

Thus much in generall .

In particular , foure sorts must be warned : 1. First , women should heere bee much humbled , and for euer be mistrustfull of their Counsels , and carriage : for Satan knowes how to make vse of them still . 2. Secondly , men must take heed of the whisperings , and enticing aduice of women . 3. Thirdly , the weake must carefully looke to themselues , that Satan imploy not them as instruments of tentations ; and they should learne not to bee so violent in things they are not fully grounded in . 4. The strong must take heed lest they fall : If Adam fell in Paradise , they are in more danger now in the world ; neither may they trust in their owne gifts , but learne to place all their trust in God . 5. As any are more godly , so they must know they shall bee more assaulted .

Thus for instruction .

This doctrine of the fall hath matter in it of extreame humiliation , in that eternall shame lies vpon our nature by this vile offence , both in respect of the extremity of our losse , and the fearfull displeasure of God .

Lastly , it may comfort the godly to thinke of their estate by Christ , hauing receiued the assurance of a better condition , then euer they could haue had in Adam ; and the rather , because they are now confirmed as the Angels of heauen , that they can neuer fall from the happinesse they haue in Christ .

CHAP. IX . Of Sinne. . Rom. 5.12 .

Wherefore , as by one man sinne entred into the world , and death by sinne ; and so death went ouer all men ; for as much as all men haue sinned , &c.

HItherto of the cause of our misery .

The parts follow , viz. 1. Sinne. . 2. Punishment .

The principles concerning sin , 4 4 Principles concerning sinne . are ,

First , that all men haue sinned , Psalm . 14.1.2.3 . The foole hath said in his heart , there is no God : they haue corrupted and done an abominable worke ; there is none that doth good .

The Lord looked downe from heauen vpon the children of men , to see if there were any that would vnderstand and seeke God .

All are gone out of the way , they are all corrupt , there is none that doth good , no not one .

Prou. 20.9 . Who can say I haue made mine heart cleane ? I am cleane from my sinne ?

1. King . 8.46 . There is no man that sinneth not , &c.

Eccles. 7.22 . Surely there is no man iust in the earth , that doth good , and sinneth not .

Rom. 3.9 . What then , are wee more excellent ? No in no wise : for we haue already proued , that all both Iewes and Gentiles are vnder sin .

Iam. 3.2 . For in many things we sinne all .

1. Ioh. 1.8 . If we say that we haue no sinne , we deceiue our selues , and the truth is not in vs .

The second principle is , that the nature of man is stained with sinne from the birth , Iob 14.4 . Who can bring a cleane thing out of filthinesse ? there is not one .

Iob 15.14 . What is man that he should bee cleane ? and hee that is born of a woman that he shuld be iust ?

Psal. 51.5 . Behold I was borne in iniquity , and in sin hath my mother conceiued me .

That this infection hath ouerspread the whole nature of man , hence called the old man : For explication of this principle : we must consider that the nature of man is tainted 14. waies : For there is in man by nature ,

Extreame darknesse , 14 14 Foule blemishes in euery mans nature . sightlesnes , especially in the knowledge of God and happinesse .

Colos. 1.13 . Who hath deliuered vs from the power of darknesse .

1. Cor. 2.14 . But the naturall man perceiueth not the things of the spirit of God , for they are foolishnesse vnto him ; neither can hee know them , because they are spiritually discerned .

Insensiblenesse , and vnutterable hardnesse of heart , Ephes. 4.18 . Hauing their cogitation darkened , and being strangers from the life of God , through the ignorance that is in them , because of the hardnesse of their heart , &c.

Impotency , and extreame disability to deliuer our owne soules , or breake off our sinnes , Esa. 44.20 . He feedeth of ashes ; a seduced heart hath deceiued him , that he cannot deliuer his soule , nor say , is there not a lie in my right hand ?

Enmity to that which is good ,

Rom. 8.7 . For the wisedome of the flesh is enmity to God .

Rom. 7.23 . But I see another law in my members , rebelling against the law of my mind , and leading me captiue vnto the law of sin , which is in my members .

5. Impurity , foulnes , filthines , all ouer , Tit. 1● 5. Vnto them that are defiled 〈◊〉 ●●beleeuing , is nothing pure , 〈◊〉 euen their mindes and conscien●● are defiled .

Psal. 14.3 . All are gone out of the way , they are all corrupt , there is none that doth good , no not one .

6. Abundance of false principles .

7. Pronenesse to al sorts of euil , Rom. 7.14.21 . For we know that the law is spirituall , but I am carnall , sold vnder sinne .

I finde then by the law , that when I would do good , euill is present with me , &c.

Concupiscence .

Want of all righteousnesse , defects of the loue , feare , Ioy . &c: in God : so of mercy , &c: Psalm. 14.3 . All are gone out of the way , they are all corrupt , there is none that doth good , no not one , &c.

Rom. 3.10 . As it is written , There is none righteous , no not one .

The members are naturally seruants of sinne : so the senses , Rom. 6.13.16 , &c. Neither giue you your members as weapons of vnrighteousnesse vnto sinne , &c.

Know ye not , that to whomsoeuer ye giue your selues as seruants to obey , his seruants you are to whom ye obey ; whether it bee of sinne vnto death , or of obedience vnto righteousnesse , &c.

A seruile will , a will that apprehends no liberty but in sinning , Rom. 7.14 .

A natural aptnesse to be scandalized , so as Christ himselfe is an offence : a rocke of offence , 1. Cor. 8.7 . 1. Pet. 2.6 .

A naturall sauouring and relishing of the things of Satan , Ephes. 2.2 . Wherein in time past you walked according to the course of this world , and after the prince that ruleth in the ayre , euen the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience ? This hath been euer since the first tentation in Paradise .

Corruption of memory .

Forgetting Good . Retaining Euill .

A naturall dis-union one from another , lusts of disagreement , shunning all harty communion with others through dislike , and selfe-loue , Iam. 4.1 . From whence are warres and contentions amongst you ? are they not hence , euen of your lusts that fight in your members .

These things proue that wee haue all vile natures , that there is not one of a good nature in the world by nature .

The fourth principle is , that besides these sinnes that sticke fast vpon our natures , euery man is guilty of horrible , and many , and vile actuall sinnes , Psalm . 14. 1.2.3 . They haue corrupted and done an abominable worke , &c.

Iob. 15.15.16 . Behold he found no stedfastnesse in his Saints : yea the heauens are not cleane in his sight .

How much more is man abominable and filthy , who drinketh iniquity like water .

Rom , 3.12 . They haue all gone out of the way , &c.

Such as are ,

1. A world of euill thoughts , Genes. 6.5 . When the Lord saw that the wickednesse of man was great in the earth , and all the imaginations of the thoughts of his heart were only euill continually .

Atheisticall thoughts , innumerable . Impure thoughts , innumerable . Vaine thoughts , innumerable .

Errours in all parts of Religion .

2. Vile affections : Impatiency : Lust : Anger : Enuie : Suspition : Malice : Worldly feare : Trust : Ioy : Loue , &c.

3. Vile words : bitter , idle , false , flattering , slandering , proud , filthy , deceitfull , scornfull , censuring words .

4. Atheisticall workes , Psal. 14.1.3 . as in many places before .

Against Gods worship in all the parts . Against the Sabbath . In our particular and generall calling . At home and abroad . Secret , open . Of omission , and commission . Of ignorance , of knowledge . Sudden , and of custome . In company , out of commpanie .

Hypocrisie , pride , security , vnbeleefe , impenitency , &c.

In prosperity , aduersity , &c.

Partaking with others sinne .

Our owne righteousnesse , as Esa. 64.6 . is as filthy clouts , and we all doe fade like a leafe , and our iniquities like the wind haue taken vs away .

Besides personall faults , as drunkennesse , vsury , swearing , whoredome , &c. workes of the flesh , Galath. 5.19.20.21 Moreouer the workes of the flesh are manifest , which are adultery , fornication , vncleannesse , wantonnesse , &c.

The vses of these principles are fourefold . 9 9 Vses for information .

First for information , and that in 9. things . For hereby we may know :

1. That there can be no iustification by our workes , Rom. 9.20 . Therefore by the workes of the law shall no flesh hee iustified in his sight ; for by the law commeth the knowledge of sinne .

Psalm. 130.3 . If thou ( O Lord ) straitly markest iniquities , ( O Lord ) who shall stand ?

For euery mouth must bee stopped , and all the world bee guilty before God .

2. That the cause of all Gods dis-regard of vs , and the miseries that befall vs , is in our selues .

How can we murmure at our crosses , if wee looke vpon our sinnes ? There is mercy in the greatest Iudgement : for it is his mercy wee are not consumed , Lam. 3.22 . It is the Lords mercy that we are not consumed , because his compassions faile not , &c.

If Adams one sinne deserued it , what doe all these in vs .

3. That it will neuer goe well with the wicked , though God forbeare for a long time , Eccles. 8.11.12 . Because sentence against an euill worke is not executed speedily : therefore the heart of the children of men is fully set to doe euill .

But it shall not be well to the wicked , neither shall hee prolong his dayes ; he shall be like a shadow , because he feareth not before God .

4. That no man hath cause to brag of his good nature , there are so many springs of sin , within vs .

5. That the things that defile a man , are from within , in himselfe , it is not any outward deformitie , ill cloathes , naturall foulenesse , &c.

6. That a little repentance will not serue the turne .

7. That there is difference betweene the wicked , and the godly in sinning .

8. Concerning Gods prouidence in the death of Infants : we kill young snakes and adders , because they will sting , as well as the old , because they haue stung .

9. Say not , God is the cause of our ruine : nor is it thy chance , or ill lucke , or onely the diuell , that brought thee into this or that mischiefe : it is thine owne ill nature .

Secondly , for humiliation :

First , to the godly in two respects : 1. Because they find so many of their old corruptions , hauing receiued such graces and mercies from God : 2. Because they yet are the meanes of the conueiance of originall sinne to their children .

Secondly , to such wicked men as liue in open sinnes , yet repent not . Why doth their hearts cary them away ? Iob 15.12.14 .

Haue the workers of iniquitie no knowledge ? are they guiltie of so many reasons , and fallen into the hands of a righteous Iudge , and yet secure ? Psal. 82.5 . They know not and vnderstand nothing , they walke in darkenesse , albeit all the foundations of the earth be moued .

To ciuill honest men : for here they may learne , 7 7 Things make ciuill honest men miserable . how vild their estate is , though God haue restrained some euils in them : for 1. They want the Image of God . 2. They haue an infected nature in all the former fourteene things . 3. There is in them a disabilitie in the manner of all holy duties . 4. They partake of other mens sinnes many waies . 5. They are guiltie of many omissions . 6. They abound in inward sinnes , by which God is vexed , as Genes. 6.5 . When the Lord saw that the wickednesse of man was great in the earth , and all the imaginations of the thoughts of his heart were onely euill continually : and Satan by them can set vp●● strong holds , 2 , Co. 10.5 . 7. They are guilty of many outward euils against the least commandements .

The third vse is for instruction , & so strong Christians should learne to admire and praise God

1. That could bee pacified : Oh what is man , that God should here looke vpon such a dounghill !

2. That hath so vouchsafed to make vs cleane in part from such filthinesse , taking away the body of sinnes , and seasoning the fountaine , and drying it vp .

Secondly , weake Christians should neuer bee at rest , till they get assurance of their pardon in the blood of Iesus Christ .

Thirdly , all the godly ,

1. Sould striue after the contrary holinesse , and to expresse the reformation of their natures and liues , Ephes. 4.22 . and cast off concerning the conuersation in times past , the old man , which is corrupt through the deceiueable lusts ▪ &c.

2. Should walke humbly all their daies , because of the many remainders of corruption , as Rom. 7.15.16 . &c. For I allow not that which I doe : for what I would , that doe I not : but what I hate , that doe I. and looke to their hearts , Heb. 3.12 . Taking heed lest at any time there be in any of them an euill heart , and vnfaithfull to depart away from the liuing God . And looking to it , that sin raigne no more , Rom. 6.16 . &c.

3. It should worke in all the godly a wonderfull desire of finall redemption , Rom. 7.24 . O wretched man that I am , who shalt deliuer me from the body of this death ! Psalm. 14.7 . Oh giue saluation vnto Israel out of Zion , when the Lord turneth the captiuity of his people , then Iacob shall reioyce , and Israel shall be glad .

Oh how should wee desire to get out of the world ! seeing all so leprous , the plague sore running vpon euery man , so as we are in danger to be infected in all places , and by all persons .

4. It should worke in wicked men a feruent desire of remission , and constant indeuour in the confession of sinne , crying out daily with the leper , vncleane , vncleane .

The last vse is for consolation .

1. First , to all men for the Lord vseth this , as an argument of pitie and mercy , Genes. 8.21 . And the Lord smelled a sauour of rest , and the Lord said in his heart , I will hence forth curse the ground no more for mans cause : for the imaginations of mans heart is euill euen from his youth , neither will I smite any more all things liuing , as I haue done . Isaiah 48.8.9 . I knew that thou wouldest grieuously transgresse ; therefore haue I called thee a transgressor from thy wombe : yet for my name sake will I deferre , &c. 2. Chro. 6.35.36 . Then heare thou in heauen their prayer , and their supplication , and iudge their cause :

If they sin against thee ( for there is no man that sinneth not ) , and thou be angrie with them , and deliuer them vnto the enemies , and they take them , and carry them away captiue vnto a land farre and neere , &c.

2. To the godly : they should admiringly reioice in their priuiledge in the blood of Christ , and in the remission of all their sins .

CHAP. X. Of the punishment of sinne . Rom. 5.12 .

Wherefore as by one man sinne entred into the world , and death by sin : and so death went ouer all men , for as much as all men haue sinned .

HItherto of the principles concerning sinne : Now concerning the punishment of sin , followeth this principle , viz.

That all men in their naturall estate are extremely miserable , in respect of the punishment , vnto which they are liable for their sinnes .

Nahum . 1.2.3.6 . God is ielous , and the Lord reuengeth , euen the Lord of anger , the Lord will take vengeance on his aduersaries , and he reserueth wrath for his enemies .

The Lord is slow to anger : but he is great in power , and will not surely cleare the wicked : the Lord hath his way in the whirlewind , and in the storme , and the clouds are the dust of his feete .

Who can stand before his wrath , or who can abide in the fiercenes of his wrath ? his wrath is poured out like fier , & the rocks are broken by him , &c.

Rom. 5.12 . Iob 10.17 . Thou renewest thy plagues against me , and thou increasest thy wrath against me : changes and armies of sorrowes are against me .

Iob. 31.3 . Is not destruction to the wicked , and strange punishments to the workers of iniquitie ?

2. Thes. 1.9 . Which shall be punished with euerlasting perdition from the presence of the Lord , and from the glory of his power .

Ephes. 2.3 . Among whom we also had our conuersation in times past in the lusts of our flesh , in fulfilling the will of the flesh and of the mind , and weare by nature the children of wrath , as well as others .

That this principle may be explicated , I will reckon vp the seuerall sorts of punishments , which haue been inflicted for mans sinne .

17. sorts of punishments inflicted on man for his sinne . 1. The losse of Paradise , from which we are all exiled , so as we liue as banished men , while wee are in this world , Genes. 3.24 . Thus hee cast out man , and at the East side of the Garden of Eden hee set the Cherubines , and the blade of a sword shaken , to keep the way of the tree of life .

2. The curse of the creatures : the creatures are subiect to vanitie , and subdued vnto bondage , vnder which they groane for mans sinne , Rom. 8.20.21 . Because the creature is subiect to vanity , not of it owne will , but by reason of him which hath subdued it vnder hope , &c. the earth was cursed for our sakes , Genes. 3.17.18 . Cursed is the earth for thy sake , in sorrow shalt thou eate of it all the daies of thy life .

Thornes also and thistles shall it bring forth vnto thee , and thou shalt eate the hearbe of the field .

3. An impure and painefull birth , Genes. 3.16 . Vnto the woman he said , I will greatly increase thy sorrowes , and thy conceptions : in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children ; and thy desiers shall be subiect to thy husband , and he shall rule ouer thee .

4. The displeasure of God , and his feareful anger conceiued against vs , Iohn 3.36 . He that obeieth not the son shall not see life , but the wrath of God abideth on him .

Nah. 3.6 . And I will cast filth vpon thee , and make thee vilde , and will set thee as a gasing stock .

5. A priuation of that admirable knowledge of God , and the nature of the creatures , vnto which we were created ; so as we are all for horrible ignorance almost like the beasts , in comparison of what once we might haue had , Prou. 30.2 . Surely I am more foolish then any man , and haue not the vnderstanding of a man in me : and this light is wanting both to the mind , and the conscience .

6. Bondage to Satan , who hath naturally strong holds in euery mans heart , and such spirituall possession , that hauing men in his snare , he leadeth them at his pleasure , and worketh effectually both in them , and by them , Eph. 2.2 . Wherein in time past you walked according to the course of this world , and after the Prince that ruleth in the aire , euen the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience .

2. Tim. 2.26 . And that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the diuell , which are taken of him at his will .

2. Cor. 10.5 . Casting downe the imaginations , and euery high thing that is exalted against the knowledge of God , &c.

7. Spiritual death , which comprehendeth in it the losse of communion with God ( the life of our liues ) , and all the ioyes of his fauour and presence , together with the obduration of our harts , which are become as a stone within vs ; so as we are altogether insensible of the things that concerne euerlasting happines . Eph. 2.1 . And you hath he quickned , that were dead in trespasses and sinnes .

Ephes. 4.18 . Hauing their cogitation darkned , and being strangers from the life of God , through the ignorance that is in them , because of the hardnesse of their heart .

Ezech. 36.26 . I will take away the stony heart out of your body , and I will giue you a heart of flesh .

8. Miserable bodies . Our bodies are become miserable , both in respect of deformity , and in respect of imbecillitie ; as also in respect of the many paines befalles them , both from labour , and from diseases of all sorts , Genes. 3.13 . In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread , till thou returne to the earth : for out of it wast thou taken , because thou art dust , and to dust shalt thou returne , &c.

Deut. 28.21.22 . The Lord shall make the pestilence cleaue vnto thee , vntill he hath consumed thee from the land , whether thou goest to possesse it .

The Lord shall smite thee with a consumption , and with the feuer , and with a burning ague , and with seruent heat , and with the sword , and with blasting , and with the mildew , and they shall pursue thee , vntil thou perish , &c.

9. Iudgements in our outward estates in temporall things by warres , famine , fier , earthquakes , in-undations , ignominy , pouerty , and such like of many sorts , Deut. 28.16.17.18 . &c. Cursed shalt thou be in the towne , and cursed also in the field :

Cursed shall thy basket be , and thy dough :

Cursed shall be the fruit of thy bodie , and the fruit of thy land , the encrease of thy kine , and the flockes of thy sheepe :

Cursed shalt thou be when thou commest in , and cursed also when thou goest out , &c.

10. The restraining of good things from vs , euen blessings of al sorts ; and that somtimes when they are by the free mercy of God bestowed vpon others : Isai. 59.2 , But your iniquities haue separated betweene you and your God , and your sinnes haue hid his face from you , that he will not heare . Iob 31.2 , for what portion should I haue of God from aboue ? and what inheritance of the Almightie from on high ?

Act. 17.30 . And the time of this ignorance God regarded not .

Ier. 5.25 . Yet your iniquities haue turned away these things , and your sinnes haue hindred good things from you , &c.

11. The cursing of blessings , when God blasts the good gifts he bestowed , or suffers prosperity to become a snare , or trap , or ruine vnto man , Mal. 2.2 . I will curse your blessings ,

Ierem. 12.13 . They haue sowne wheat , and reaped thornes , they haue put themselues to much paine , and had no profit : and they shall be ashamed of their reuenues , because of the fierce wrath of the Lord .

Psal. 69.22 . Let their table be a snare before them , and their prosperity their ruine .

Prou. 1.26 . I will also laugh at your destruction , and mocke when your feare commeth &c.

12. Scourging of sinne with sinne , which is one of the most grieuous punishments ; when God leaues a man so , as hee suffers him to fall into flagitious courses , and to commit sin with greedinesse ; or deliuers man vp to a reprobate mind , Rom. 1.26.28 . For this cause God gaue them vp vnto vile affections ; for euen their women did change the naturall vse , into that , which is against nature .

For as they regarded not to know God , euen so God deliuered them vp vnto a reprobate minde , to doe those things which are not conuenient .

13. Hellish terrours , which wound the soule with insupportable torments , many times God softening the heart to feele inward smart , or suffering Satan to torment the soule with vnspeakable feares and horrours , Hebr. 10.27 . But a fearfull looking-for of iudgement and violent fier , which shall deuoure the aduersaries .

Esa. 33.14 . The sinners in Sion are afraid , a feare is come vpon the hypocrites , who among vs shall dwell with the deuouring fire ? who among vs shall dwell with the euerlasting burnings ?

Esa. 65.13.14 . Therefore thus saith the Lord , behold my seruants shall eate , and ye shall be hungry ; behold my seruants shall drinke , and ye shall bee thirsty ; behold my seruants shall reioyce , and ye shall be ashamed .

Behold my seruants shall sing for ioy of heart , and ye shall cry for sorrow of hart , and shall howle for vexation of mind .

14. Feare of death , which in some measure is in all , though the former be not ; euery man being in that respect like a prisoner that is condemned , and lookes euery day when hee shall goe to execution , Heb. 2.15 . And that he might deliuer al●hem , which for feare of death were all their life time subiect to bondage .

15. A terrible generall iudgement , when all mens sinnes shall bee ripped vp before the whole world , to their eternall shame ; and an order giuen for vnauoidable execution of the sentence , Act. 17.31 . Because he hath appointed a day , in the which he will iudge the world in righteousnesse , by that man , whom he hath appointed . &c.

16. A miserable departure , and losse of life , the soule and body being rent asunder , and both losing for euer all the pleasures , or felicities of this life ; Rom. 5.12 . Wherefore as by one man sinne entred into the world , and death by sinne ; and so death went ouer al men , for as much as all men haue sinned , &c.

Rom. 6.23 . For the wages of sin is death .

17. Lastly , eternall paine : Now this eternall misery is lamentable , if wee consider , 1. either the degrees of it : 2. or the place : 3. or the continuance .

The degrees of damnation are ;

1. First , they haue no communion with God , nor participation in any of the blessings of God , 2. Thessal. 1.9 . Which shall bee punished with euerlasting perdition from the presence of the Lord , and from the glory of his power ▪ &c.

2. Secondly , they are vnited to the diuell , with whom they haue an eternall fearfull fellowship , Matth. 25.41 . Then shall hee say vnto them on the left hand ; depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fire , which is prepared for the diuell and all his angels .

3. They endure an vnspeakable confusion , and most bitter ignominie , vpon the consideration of the discouery of their many shamefull offences .

4. They are inwardly affected with incredible horror , and torment of conscience , arising from the sense of Gods anger for their sinnes , Esa. 30.33 . For Tophet is prepared of old ; it is euen prepared for the King ; hee hath made it deepe and large ; the burning thereof is fier and much wood , the breath of the Lord , like a riuer of brimstone doth kindle it .

Rom. 2.8.9 . But vnto them that are contentious & disobey the truth , and obey vnrighteousnesse , shall bee indignation and wrath .

Tribulation and anguish shall be vpon the soule of euery man that doth euill : of the Iew first , and also of the Grecian .

5. The bodies of the damned shall suffer vnexpressable torments , which is set out in Scriptures by their lying in fier and brimstone , Esa. 30.33 . as immediately before .

Luk. 16.23 . And being in hell torments , he lift vp his eyes , and saw Abraham a farre off , and Lazarus in his bosome , &c.

Reuel. 21.8 . But the fearfull and vnbeleeuing , and the abominable , and murtherers , & whoremongers , and sorcerers , and Idolaters , and all liars , shall haue their part in the lake which burneth with fier and brimstone , which is the second death .

Matth. 25.41 . Then shall he say vnto them on the left hand , Depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fier , which is prepared for the diuell and his angels .

This misery is encreased by the fearfulnes of the place where it is to bee suffered , to which in diuers Scriptures , diuers names are giuen to intimate the horror of it , as Hell , the pit , the great deep , or bottomlesse gulph , Prison , Darknesse , vtter darknesse , and many other terrible titles .

Matth. 22.13 . Then said the King to his seruants , bind him hand and foot ; take him away , and cast him into vtter darknesse , there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth .

Reuel. 20.1 . And I saw an Angel come downe from heauen , hauing the key of the bottomlesse pit , and a great chaine in his hand , &c.

And all this the more miserable , because it shall be both eternall , and without intermission , or ease , Reuel. 14.11 . And the smoake of their torment shall ascend euermore , and they shall haue no rest day nor night , &c.

Now followeth the Vses .

The vse may bee first for singular reproofe of the maruellous security of multitudes of people , that can liue quietly in so miserable a condition ; were not man sunke deepe into rebellion , and besotted with vnspeakable senselesnesse , one would thinke it were impossible for him to eate , or sleepe , or euer to hold vp his head . If wee heard a story of the one halfe of these distresses that were befallen another man , and did lay our hearts to it to thinke tenderly of it , we could not but wonder , that that man could so forget his owne safety , as to neglect any meanes for his owne release ? but this very obseruation shewes two things , viz. that men are guilty of vile Atheisme , and vnbeleefe , and of incredible Apathy , or insensiblenesse . Oh that men would but think of these particulars , & ponder them seriously ! but alas , a deceiued heart hath seduced them , that they cannot say , here is my perdition , if I repent not . And this reproofe is aggrauated against some men in this , that they are angry at any that shewes them their danger , as we see by experience of men , that liue in grosse sinnes : yet let the curses due to those sinnes be applied to them , how do they rage ? how are they like the very horse and mule , and much worse ?

Secondly , heere is matter of instruction , and that first to wicked men , that ( if it be possible ) they would awake from this heauie sleepe in sinne , Eph. 5.14 . and learne to liue righteously . 1. Cor. 15. Act. 17.31 . These Iudgements may warne all men euery where to repent : and seeing they are thus vndone by the first Adam , Rom. 5. ●2 . &c. to seeke release from this dreadfull misery by the second Adam ; and● . 1 . Mat. 11.29 . There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus ; and there can bee no accesse to Christ without repentance from dead workes , 1. Ioh. 2.1 . Gal. 3.13 , 2. Cor. 5.17 . and faith in him . Oh how were men sure to be freed by Christ , if they were once wearie and heauie laden ! There is a full propitiation for al sinne in him ; hee hath borne all that curse of the law , onely if any man will be in Christ he must be a new Creature .

This may instruct the godly , and so ,

1. The weak Christian should labour by all meanes to be established in the faith , that as Christ hath freed him from all these miseries ( as curses ) , so faith may free him from the feare of them ; and to this end hee should earnestly and constantly pray , that God would make him worthy of his calling , and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodnesse , and the worke of faith with power , 2. Th. 1.11.12 .

2. All Christians should forcibly compell vpon themselues a carefull practice of 6. duties :

1. All ages should admire the exceeding riches of the tender kindnesse and mercy of God , and the great loue wherewith hee hath loued vs , that hath forgiuen vs so great a debt , and freed vs from so vnspeakable confusion , Ephes. 2.4.7 .

2. Wee should often looke vpon Christ , that hath borne all the malediction of the law for vs , and that both to moue vs to compassion , and mourning for our sinnes , that so pierced him , Zach. 12.10 . And also to settle our selues against the feare of any of these miseries , seeing Christ hath fully paid our debts , and suffered the vttermost in our roomes : and further , if wee did often set before vs that maruellous passion of our Lord and Sauiour , it might rauish our hearts to a greater loue towards him , and desire to bee with him to giue him eternall thankes .

3. Haue we escaped so much danger , which sinne brought vs into ? Then let vs for euer be warned , and goe our wayes , and sin no more . Let vs watch ouer our selues , that we be not bewitched by the deceitfulnes of sinne . For heere wee may learne , that God can make sinne extreamly bitter vnto vs , but especially let vs leaue sinne , euen because God hath dealt so graciously with vs .

4. It should teach vs with all compassion to pitie others with whom we conuerse , that yet liue in this misery , wee should striue with all effectualnesse of perswasion to draw them out of such an estate , and vse our vttermost power to pull them out of this fier , prouoking them to holinesse , and good workes , and exhorting and rebuking them with all instance , that they may not perish in so great condemnation , Heb. 10.25 .

5. It should teach vs to endure all sorts of afflictions , that God shal please to try vs withall , and that because they are no way comparable to the punishments we are escaped from : and besides , God is pleased to cause them to work our good : they try and encrease our faith in Christs merits : they make vs know our selues more throughly : they mollifie and soften our hearts : they tame our flesh : they scoure our gifts from rust : they weane vs from the world , and excite the desire after , and care to prouide for the world to come .

6. It should teach vs with all gladnesse of heart to remember our miseries , as waters that are past , and establish our selues in a daily solace , especially in the expectation of the full and finall deliuerance from all the remnants of distresse in the day of Christ , when God shall bee made maruellous in them that beleeue , 2. Thes. 1.11 . And the more we should lift vp our heads , vpon whom the ends of the world are come , because the day of that redemption draweth neere . Let vs euer say with Dauid , Psal. 16.6 . The lines are fallen vpon mee in pleasant places : yea I haue a faire heritage : Psa. 22.24 . and The Lord hath drawn vs out of many waters : let vs therefore loue the Lord dearly , and reioyce alwaies in the Lord , Phil. 4.4 .

CHAP. XI . The estate of Grace . Ephes. 1.4 .

As he hath chosen vs in him , before the foundation of the world .

HItherto of the second estate of man .

The third estate is the estate of Grace , which is three waies to bee considered : 1. First , in respect of the means of the foundation of it . 2. Secondly , in respect of the subiect of the possession of it , which is the Church . 3. Thirdly , in respect of the degrees of application , and manifestation , which are two : viz. Iustification , Sanctification .

The meanes of foundation is twofold .

1. Election in God : 2. Redemption in Christ .

Concerning Election , there are these euident Principles :

First , that there was a choice and Election made by God , Eph. 1.4 . As he hath chosen vs in him , before the foundation of the world .

Secondly , that this choice was before the foundation of the world , Ephes. 1.4 . as immediately before , Rom. 9.11 . For ere the children were borne , and when they had done neither good nor euill , that the purpose of God might remaine according to the Election , not by workes , but by him that called , &c.

That onely some men are chosen , not all men . If all were taken , how could there be Election ? &c , Matth. 20.16 . Many are called , but few chosen Mat. 22.14 .

That the cause of our Election is the onely free grace of God , not our workes , Ephes. 1.5 . Who hath predestinated vs , to be adopted through Iesus Christ vnto himselfe , according to the good pleasure of his will , &c.

Rom. 9.15.18 . For he saith vnto Moses ; I wil haue mercy on him , to whom I will shew mercy : and will haue compassion on him , on whom I will haue compassion .

Therfore he hath mercy on whom he will , and whom he will , he hardneth .

That Gods Election is vnchangeable , all the Elect shall bee saued , Rom. 8.30 . Moreouer , whom he predestinated , them also he called ; and whom he called , them also he iustified ; and whom he iustified , them also he glorified , &c.

Isaiah 46.10 . My Counsell shall stand , and I will doe whatsoeuer I will .

2. Tim. 2.19 . But the foundation of God remaineth sure , and h●th this seale ; The Lord knoweth who are his , &c.

Iohn 6.37 . All that the Father giueth me , shall come to me ; and him that commeth to mee , I cast not away .

Matth. 25.34 . Then shall the King say to them on the right hand , Come ye blessed of my Father ; inherit ye the Kingdome prepared for you from the foundations of the world .

The consideration of this doctrine of mans Election should teach vs diuers things :

Euery one of vs should study this doctrine of our Election , and labour to make it sure , seeing here lieth the foundation of our grace : now one labor doth both , if we make our calling sure , wee make our Election sure , 2. Pet. 1. 10 : and we may be sure our calling is right , if we adde vertue to our faith , if we can find the gifts of grace in our hearts : for this ( I fay ) we must study the doctrine of the signes ; of which before .

If we find assurance of our Election , we should with all thankefulnes acknowledge Gods goodnesse to vs , and the riches of his free grace , as the Apostle teacheth vs , Ephes. 1.3 . and 2. Thes. 2.13 . But we ought to giue thanks alway to the Lord for you brethren , beloued of God , because that God hath from the beginning chosen you to saluation , through sanctification of the Spirit , and the faith of truth : and so rest in this happines , as our chiefe desire to God should bee still to vouchsafe vs this fauour to blesse vs with the fauour of his chosen , Psalm . 106.4.5 . Remember me , O Lord , with the fauour of thy people , visit me with thy saluation ,

That I may see the felicitie of thy chosen , and reioyce in the ioy of thy people , and glory with thine inheritance .

And for euer stand and gase at the maruelous riches of Gods grace , that suffered vs not to perish in the condemnation of the world .

Our Election should work vpon vs a wonderfull care of holinesse of life . Are we Elect ? then how should wee confirme our selues in separation from the world ? shall wee euer loue the world and the things thereof , that heare , that God hath chosen vs out of the world ? Yea , why fashion wee our selues vnto this world ? Rom. 12.2 . And fashion not your selues like vnto this world , but be yee changed by the renewing of your minde , that yee may prooue , what is the good will of God , and acceptable , and perfect .

Deut. 14.2 . For thou art an holy people vnto the Lord thy God , and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a pretious people vnto himselfe aboue all the people , that are vpon the earth .

God hath chosen vs , and called vs with a holy calling ; and therefore we should as a people peculiar vnto him , be zealous of all good workes , and shew forth the vertues of him that called vs , and walke before him with all desire to please him , that hath thus Elected vs ; we should euer be ready to choose the Lord to bee our God , and to shew it by auouching him , and by walking in his waies , as these Scriptures plentifully shew .

Deut. 7.6.7 . For thou art an holy people vnto the Lord thy God , the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a pretious people vnto himselfe , aboue al the people that are vpon the earth .

The Lord doth not set his loue vpon you , nor chuse you , because yee were more in number then any people : for ye were the fewest of all people .

Deut. 26.16.17 . This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these ordinances & lawes , keepe them therefore , and doe them with all thine heart , and with all thy soule .

Thou hast set vp the Lord this day to be thy God , and to walke in his waies , and to keepe his ordinances , and his commandements , and his lawes , and to hearken to his voice .

Ephes. 1.4 . As he hath chosen vs in him before the foundation of the world , that we should be holy , and without blame before him in loue .

1. Pet. 2.9.16 . But ye are a chosen generation , a roial Priesthood , an holy Nation , a peculiar people , that ye should shew forth the vertues of him , that hath called you out of darknesse into his maruelous light .

As free , and not as hauing the libertie for a cloke of maliciousnes , but as the seruants of God .

Wee should giue our names to God , as they that will subscribe and deuote themselues only to the God of Iacob , Isaiah 44.1.5 . Yet now heare , O Iacob , my seruant , and Israel , whom I haue chosen .

One shall say , I am the Lord ; another shall be called by the name of Iacob ; and another shall subscribe with his hand vnto the Lord , and name himselfe by the name of Israel .

4. It should teach vs to imitate God , and chuse the godly , as the persons wee would most obserue , admire , loue , defend , and liue withall , Ioh. 15.17 . These things command I you , that yee loue one another . Iohn 17.26 . And I haue declared vnto them thy name , and will declare it , that the loue wherewith thou hast loued me , may be in them , and I in them , &c. Yea we should not haue the glorious faith of Christ , in respect of persons to despise poore Christians , and onely respect great men : for God hath chosen the weake things of this world to confound the mighty , and the poore hee hath chosen to be made heires of the Kingdome , and rich in faith , Iames 2.5 . 1. Cor. 1.27 . Yea , we should be content , as the Apostle saith , to suffer all things for the Elects sake , seeing they are so deare to God , 2. Tim. 2.10 .

We may know our Election by two sorts of signes : First , the one respects God : Secondly , the other respects our selues . God declares his eternall choise by diuers markes of it , and man proues himself to be Elect of God by diuers tokens of it .

God shewes whom hee hath chosen from euerlasting three manner of waies :

1. By Election in time , when God separates a man from the world vnto himselfe and his seruice : It is a manifest signe of Election : it shewes an eternall choise , when God singles a man out from the multitude of carnal and carelesse men , and inspires him with an vnchangeable resolution to deuote himselfe to God : it is an euident declaration of Gods predestination to glorie ; God separates a man from the world , when he makes him a wearie of wicked and vnprofitable society ; and takes away from him the taste in earthly things , so as the loue of the world is not in him , and sanctifies him to his owne vse .

2. By the entertainement God giues them in his house , and especially by the efficacy of the word , and principally by the life of the promises : for God makes his word a word of power , and the holy Ghost falles vpon their hearts , and they at sometimes feele a maruelous assurance in hearing , and so much comfort , that they can receiue the word , though it be with much affliction , and reioyce greatly in it ; and the word transformes them also to a constant desire of practice , & imitation of the godlines of the Saints , 1. Thes. 1.4.5.6 . Knowing , beloued brethren , that ye are Elect of God :

For our Gospell was not vnto you in word only , but also in power , and in the holy Ghost , and in much assurance :

And ye became followers of vs , and of the Lord , and receiued the word in much affliction , with ioy of the holy Ghost .

Psalm. 65.4 . Blessed is he whom thou chusest , and causest to come to thee , he shall dwell in thy courts , and we shal be satisfied with the pleasures of thine house euen thy holy temple .

Rom. 9.8.11 . That is , they which are the children of the flesh , are not the children of God : but the children of promise are counted for the seed .

3. By the sanctification of their afflictions , euen by the many experiences of Gods loue in afflictions , as when God comforts their hearts in the midst of distresse , when they come to him making their mone ; and when he turnes the crosse to a blessing to them , making them more humble by it , exercising their gifts , purging out their sinne , &c. and at the length giuing gracious deliuerances , causing all to worke together for the best , so as they themselues being Iudges , they can say it was good for me , that I was afflicted , Rom. 8.28.29 . Also we know , that all things worke together for the best to them that loue God , euen to them that are called of his purpose , &c.

Psalm. 119. in many places .

Now as God manifests his owne choie by these and such like signes ; so the godly make sure their owne election by diuers markes of it , as generally by the sanctification of the Spirit , and beliefe of the truth , 2. Thes. 2.13 . But we ought to giue thanks alway to God for you brethren , beloued of the Lord , because that God hath from the beginning chosen you to saluation through sanctification of the Spirit , and the faith of truth , so in particular .

1. By the vertues of Christ , which more or lesse in some measure shine in them , such as are humilitie , piety , knowledge , temperance , and contempt of the world patience in aduersitie , and other excellent sauing graces in them , 2. Pet. 1.5.6.7.10 . 1. Pet. 2.9 . By their fruits you may know them , Ioh. 15.16 .

2. Secondly , by the affections of godlinesse , that are in them aboue al others , Ephes. 1.5 . 1. Ioh. 3.14 . They approue themselues to be elect by loue ; that is , by their great affections to God , to the word of God , and his ordinances , and by their brotherly kindnesse to the godly , and this loue is the more euident marke , when it lasts euen in affliction , when no distresses makes vs abate of our affection to God , or good things , or good men , Rom. 8.28 .

3. By their Priesthood : Gods elect are a kingdome of Priests , they offer God daily sacrifice , they haue the spirit of prayer , & they daily mortifie ( the beast ) their sinnes vpon the Altar of Christ crucified . So then by their praying and their mortification , Gods elect may bee euidently knowne , 1. Pet. 2.9.10 .

4. Fourthly , they are vsually knowne by the opposition of the world : If they were of the world , the world would spare , and loue his owne : but because they are chosen out of the world , therefore the world hates them , and pursues them with reproches , and indignations of all sorts , Ioh. 15.18.19 . If the world hate you , you know that it hated mee before you .

If ye were of the world , the world would loue his owne : but because ye are not of the world , but I haue chosen you out of the world , therefore the world hateth you .

5. Lastly , this doctrine of Election should fill the hearts of all the godly with vnspeakable reioycing : Euerlasting ioy should be vpon their heads , and sorrow and mourning should fly away : and the rather , if they consider the maruellous priuiledges of their Election , and the wonderfull happinesse , vnto which they are chosen of God . For if by the former signes thou know thy selfe to be one of Gods Elect.

1. First , thou art sure of thy saluation , and the glory of heauen when thou diest , 2. Thessal. 2.13.14 . Whereunto hee called you by the Gospell to obtaine the glory of our Lord Iesus Christ .

2. The loue of God to thee is vnchangeable , God will neuer cast off the people whom he hath chosen , Rom. 11.2 . God hath not cast away his people whom hee knew before .

3. Thou art sure of gratious entertainment in Gods house , and sweete communion with God whilest thou liuest , Psal. 65.4 . Blessed is he whom thou chusest , and causest to come to thee : he shall dwell in thy courts , and we shall bee satisfied with the pleasures of thine house , euen of thine holy Temple .

Esa. 65.13.14 . Therefore thus saith the Lord God , behold my seruants shall eate , and ye shall bee hungry : behold my seruants shall drink , and ye shall bee thirsty : behold my seruants shall reioyce , and ye shall be ashamed .

Behold my seruants shall sing for ioy of heart , and ye shall cry for sorrow of heart , and shall howle for vexation of mind .

4. Thou shalt be sure of protection against all aduersaries , that dare , or can rise vp against thee , Esa. 41.10.11.12.13 . Feare thou not , for I am with thee : bee not afraid , for I am thy God , I will strengthen thee , and helpe thee , and will sustaine thee with the right hand of my iustice .

Behold , all they that prouoke thee shall bee ashamed and confounded , they shall bee as nothing ; and they that striue with thee shall perish .

5. Fifthly , all thy afflictions shall be sweetned vnto thee , and work together for the best , Rom. 8.28 . Also we know that all things worke together for the best , vnto them that loue God , euen to them that are called of his purpose .

6. In all thy suites to God , thou art sure of audience , and compassionate respect , howsoeuer thou bee neglected in the world , Ioh. 15.16 . Yee haue not chosen mee , but I haue chosen you , and ordained you , that yee goe and bring forth fruit , and that your fruit remaine , that whatsoeuer ye shal aske of the Father in my name , hee may giue it you .

7. Christ will graciously communicate to thee the secrets of God , and the mysteries of the kingdome , vsing thee therein as a most deare and carefull friend , Ioh. 15.16 , as before .

8. Lastly all complaints brought vnto God against thee , are sure to be non-suted and cast out , so as nothing can bee laid to thy charge , nothing can condemne thee , in as much as Christ hath paid all thy debts , and sitteth at the right hand of God to make request for thee , Rom. 8.33 . Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen : It is God that iustifieth , &c.

CHAP. XIII . Of Christs humanity .

HItherto of the diuine nature of Christ : There are foure principles concerning the humane nature of Christ : the one concernes the matter , the other three concerne the manner .

1. The first , that the Sonne of God was incarnate , did assume the true nature of man , and was a very man amongst vs , Ioh. 1.1 . In the beginning was the word , and the word was with God , and that word was God . 14. And the word was made flesh and dwelt among vs , and we saw the glory thereof as the glory of the only begotten Sonne of the Father , full of grace and truth .

Hebr. 2.14 . For as much then as the children were partakers of flesh and blood , he also himselfe likewise tooke part with them . 16. For hee in no sort tooke the Angels , but hee tooke the seed of Abraham .

2. That hee was not conceiued as other men , but by the holy Ghost , Luk. 1.35 . And the Angell answered and said vnto her , the holy Ghost shall come vpon thee , and the power of the most high shall ouershadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall bee borne of thee , shall be called the Son of God .

Mat. 1.20 . Feare not to take Mary for thy wife ; for that which is conceiued in her is of the holy Ghost .

3. That hee was borne of a Virgin , Esa. 7.14 . Therefore the Lord himselfe will giue you a signe : behold the Virgin shall conceiue and beare a Sonne , and she shall call his name Emmanuel ..

Matth. 1.18 . Now the birth of Iesus Christ was thus : when as his mother Mary was betrothed to Ioseph ; before they came together she was found with child of the holy Ghost .

Genes. 3.15 . I will also put enmity betweene thee and the woman , and betweene thy seed and her seed , hee shall breake thine head , and thou shalt bruise his heele .

4. That his humane nature did subsist in the diuine nature , and so both made but one person , Colos. 2.9 . For in him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the God-head bodily .

Luk. 1.35 . And the Angel answered and said vnto her : The holy Ghost shall come vpon thee , and the power of the most high shal ouershadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall be borne of thee , shall bee called the Sonne of God , &c.

The vses may bee raised seuerally from each of the principles , and so : First , the doctrine of the incarnation of Christ may serue ,

1. For information , and that both of the loue of God , and of his wisedome , which both shine in this worke : His loue , in that he sent vs a Sauiour to take our nature : and his wisedome , in that he sent vs his Sonne .

But what need was there that Christ should bee incarnate , Question . and take mans nature rather then any other ?

First , Answere . that satisfaction might be made to God in the same nature that had offended .

2. Because without effusion of blood , there could bee no remission , Heb. 9.22 .

3. Because a Mediator should be meet to deale betweene both parties : therefore he is God for the businesse with his Father , and man for the businesse with men .

4. That so he might haue the right of the kinsman to redeeme vs , and so of adoption , Ier. 32.8 . Ruth 3.13 .

5. To assure our resurrection .

Heb. 2.14 . That he might destroy through death him , that had the power of death , which is the diuell , &c.

Question . But why was the second person in Trinitie incarnate ?

Answere . It was most conueniently , and comely it should be so ?

1. By the Son was man made at the beginning , and therefore fitly by him was he redeemed .

2. He most fitly repaires the image of God in vs , who was himselfe the image of his father .

3. He that was the Sonne of God most conueniently makes vs the Sonnes of God .

Secondly , for instruction , and so it should teach vs :

1. First , to acknowledge both natures in Christ , and know , it is of necessitie to saluation to confesse his glory in both .

2. It should worke vpon vs the impressions of humility . This is a matchlesse example of humilitie , that he , that was equall to the father , should make himselfe so low , as to take vpon him the forme of a seruant , &c. as it is vrged , Phil. 2.6.7 .

It were intolerable shame for vs to mind our owne things , or to stand vpon our glory , and greatnesse . Oh , how should this make vs easily deny our selues , if we could throughly thinke vpon it ?

3. Thirdly , it should stirre vs vp wonderfully to a desire to come vnto Christ , and to be made one with him , and to be like him . Hee drew neere to vs , when hee tooke our nature ; and shall not we draw neere to him in imitation of his nature , and shew forth his vertues ? He descended from heauen to vs , and shall not we ascend to heauen to him ?

4. This may serue for great humiliation to al such , as receiue not the Sonne of God : hath hee taken our nature , and dwelt amongst vs , and saw we his glory , as the glory of the onely begotten Sonne of God : and are wee yet ignorant of him ? doe we yet neglect to come vnto him ?

5. Lastly , the incarnation of Christ , is the very fountaine of all our comfort . It is the sunneshine of religion , we should reioyce in it aboue all things . There should be no godly man , but his heart should leape within him vpon the thoughts of this glorious grace of God . The Angels of heauen sang in the aire , when they brought this tidings ; and can wee sit desolate in heart , to whom a Sauiour is borne , and for whom he was incarnate ? Luk. 2.10 .

Christs incarnation is the most cleare looking glasse to shew forth the wisdome , mercy , truth , and iustice of God . This was a worke farre aboue the creation of man ; this doctrine is comfortable in the very respect of the honour done to the nature of man , in that God hath ioyned man so neerely to himselfe , and it imports a wonderfull loue , that Christ doth now vnchangeably beare to man , being himselfe of the same nature : but especially it should swallow vp all earthly discontentments to consider , that God hath giuen him to vs , and Christ is all this for our sakes , Esay 9.6 . For vnto vs a childe is borne , and vnto vs a sonne is giuen : &c. How should Christ bee vnto vs onely in stead of all things ? The very peace we haue by him should enflame vs , peace aboue vs with God and the Angels : peace within vs with our owne consciences ; peace about vs with all creatures , Luke 2.14 . and specially it should establish vs in the assurance of the accomplishment of all that yet remaines of our full redemption , we need not doubt of his intercession : our suites must all needes speed well , there sits one at the right hand of God , that is our owne flesh and bloud , and we need not feare the last iudgement . It cannot but be well with vs , if our owne brother be our iudge : we should not be affraid in the meane time in the euill day . He will succour vs , he hath had experience of the frailtie of our nature , and therefore hath a feeling of our infirmities , and will helpe vs in all time of our need , Heb. 2.18 . For in that he suffred , and was tempted , he is able to succour them that are tempted .

Heb. 4.15 . For we haue not an high Priest , which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities : but was in all things tempted in like sort , yet without sinne .

Yea , the very glory of Christ in heauen is by this meanes ours . Christ is my portion , my flesh , and my blood , where my portion raigneth , there beleeue I , that I raigne ; where my flesh is glorified , there I thinke my selfe in glory ; where my blood ruleth , there thinke I my selfe exalted .

And all this is the more comfortable , if we consider , that God had not respect of persons in this , which may appeare by the manifestation of the incarnation . It was reueiled to shepheards , and to the Wise men ; the one poore , the other rich ; the one learned , the other vnlearned ; the one Gentiles , the other Iewes ; the one neere , the other farre off . This light appeared to Anna a woman , as well as to Simeon that iust man . And besides note the wonderfull wisedome of God in the manner of reuealing Christ : viz. to euery one according to his owne estate . For to Simeon and Anna , as more spirituall persons , the natiuitie was reuealed by the instinct of the Spirit . To the Shepheards as ruder men , by the voice and speech of Angels . To the Priests and Scribes that searched Scripture , by an Oracle of the Scripture . To Herod a stranger , by the testimony of the Wise men that were strangers . To the Wise men , that were students of Astrology , by the rising of a new starre .

CHAP. XVII . Of Christ as Mediator .

HItherto of the principles concerning the person of Christ : his office followes .

The principles concerning his office , consider it either in the whole , or in the parts of it .

The whole office of Christ is to be a mediator , and so the principles that concerne the mediatorship are fiue :

First , that there is but one mediatour betweene God and man , euen Iesus Christ , 1. Tim. 2.5 . For there is one God , and one mediator betweene God and man , which is the man Christ Iesus .

Act. 4.12 . Neither is there saluation in any other : for amongst men there is giuen none other name vnder heauen whereby we must bee saued .

Luk. 2.11 . That is , that vnto you is borne this day in the City of Dauid a Sauiour , which is Christ the Lord . Because there is none more mercifull , Heb. 2.17 . Nor more able , Heb. 7.25 .

That the cause of our saluation in his mediation is not merit in man , but grace in God and Christ , 2. Tim. 1.9 . Who hath saued vs , and called vs with an holy calling , not according to our workes , but according to his owne purpose and grace , which was giuen to vs through Christ Iesus before the world was .

Tit. 3.4.5 . But when the bountifulnesse and loue of God our Sauiour toward man appeared .

Not by the workes of righteousnesse , which we had done , but according to his mercy he saued vs by the washing of the new birth , and the renewing of the holy Ghost .

Ephes. 2.8 . For by grace are ye saued through faith , and that not of your selues ; it is the gift of God .

That this mediation was from the beginning of the world , and shall be to the end , Hebr. 13.8 . Iesus Christ yesterday , and to day , the same also is for euer .

1. Pet. 1.20 . Which was ordained before the foundation of the world , but was declared in the last times for your sakes .

Reuel. 13.8 . Therefore all that dwell vpon the earth , shall worship him , whose names are not written in the booke of life of the Lambe , which was slaine from the beginning of the world .

For in the knowledge , destination , and acceptation of God , the two natures were accounted as vnited , and with him the things done and to be done , present and to come , are all one .

For explication of this principle , if we aske when the mediator was giuen , it must be answered three waies : 1. If we respect Gods decree , he was giuen before all eternity , Ephes. 1.4 . As he hath chosen vs in him before the foundation of the world . 2. If wee respect the vertue and efficacie of his mediation , he was giuen when need was from the beginning of the world , Reuel. 13.8 . Which was slaine from the beginning of the world . 3. If we respect his manifestation in the flesh , he was giuen in the fulnesse of time : 1600. yeeres agoe , Galath. 4.4 . But when the fulnesse of time was come , God sent forth his Sonne made of a woman , and made vnder the law .

1. Tim. 2.6 . Who gaue himselfe a ransome for all men , to be a testimony in due time .

4. That without the mediation of Christ no flesh can bee saued , Act. 4.12 . Neither is there saluation in any other : for among men there is giuen none other name vnder heauen , whereby we must bee saued .

Psalm. 143.2 . And enter not into iudgement with thy seruant , for in thy sight shall none that liueth be iustified .

Iam. 3.2 . For in many things we sinne all .

5. That by the mediator a new agreement or contract was made with God , Ierem. 31.33 . But this shall be the couenant that I will make with the house of Israel : after those dayes saith the Lord , I will put my law in the inward parts , and write it in their hearts , and will be their God , and they shall bee my people .

Heb. 8.13 . In that he saith a new Testament , he hath abrogated the old ; now that which is disanulled , and waxed old , is ready to vanish away .

Rom. 3.23.24 . For there is no difference , for all haue sinned , and are depriued of the glory of God , and are iustified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Iesus .

Galath. 3.21.22 . Is the Law then against the promise of God ? God forbid : for if there had been a law giuen , which could haue giuen life , surely righteousnes should haue been by the law .

But the Scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne , that the promise by the faith of Iesus Christ should be giuen to them that beleeue .

For the explication of this principle we must vnderstand :

1. First , that the Scriptures make mention of three couenants , that God hath made .

The one generall , and terrene with all creatures about their preseruation from the vniuersall deluge : of this , Genes. 9. &c. but of this couenant wee haue nothing to doe here .

The second was the couenant , called the couenant of workes , this was made with all mankinde in Paradise , and stands still in force , since the fall , as men are in the estate of nature , the condition whereof on mans part is in the morall law .

The third was the agreement made with man by meanes of the mediator , this was called from the fall to the dayes of Abraham , the promise , as being contriued in those words of promise , Gen. 3.15 . I will also put enmity betweene thee and the woman , and betweene thy seed and her seed : He shall break thine head , and thou shalt bruise his heele , &c.

From Abraham to Moses , it was called the couenant , Genes. 17. &c. From Moses to Christ , and so still the Testament ; and as it stands in difference from the couenant of workes , it may bee called for all this time , the couenant of grace .

Secondly , that in this agreement with God by the mediator , the mediator did vndertake for two things :

1. To pay all our debts , and satisfie Gods Iustice , by a price of infinite value , Esa. 53.5.6 . But hee was wounded for our transgressions , he was broken for our iniquities , the chastisement of our peace was vpon him , and with his stripes we are healed .

All we like sheep haue gone astray , we haue turned euery one to his owne way , and the Lord hath laid vpon him the iniquity of vs all .

Iob 33.24 . Then will he haue mercy vpon him , and will say deliuer him , that he goe not downe into the pit : For I haue receiued a reconciliation .

1. Tim. 2.6 . Who gaue himselfe a ransome for all men to be a testimony in due time .

2. To purchase and merit for vs Gods fauour and kingdome by a most absolute and perfect obedience , Eph. 1.6 . To the praise of the glory of his grace , wherewith he hath made vs accepted in his beloued .

Thirdly wee must vnderstand wherein these new couenants agree , and wherein they disagree .

These couenants agree in these two things : First , that they both were tendered to vs by God . Secondly , that they both require a full and perfect righteousnesse , as the condition of eternall life .

They differ :

1. In the manner of knowing of them . For the law or couenant of works is knowne in some measure by nature , Rom. 2.15 . Which shew the effect of the law written in their hearts , their conscience also bearing witnesse , and their thoughts accusing one another , or excusing : But the Gospell or couenant of grace is not knowne at all by nature : It is a mystery , Colos. 1. 26. Which is the mystery hid , since the world began , and from all ages , but now is made manifest to his Saints .

1. Cor. 2.7 . But wee speake the wisdome of God in a mystery , euen the hid wisedome which God had determined before the world , vnto our glory .

2. Tim. 1.10 . But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ .

2. In the ministers of both : Moses was the minister of the law , but Christ of the Gospell , Ioh. 1. 17. For the law was giuen by Moses , but grace and truth came by Iesus Christ .

3. In the means of attaining to the end common to both : the law is a law of workes , and requires doing , or else will not giue wages : but the Gospell is a law of faith , requiring beleeuing in him , that iustifieth the wicked , Rom. 3.21 . But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the law , hauing witnesse of the Law , and of the Prophets .

Rom. 4.5 . But to him that worketh not , but beleeueth in him that iustifieth the vngodly , his faith is counted for righteousnesse .

Rom. 10.5 . For Moses thus describeth the righteousnesse which is of the law : that the man which doth these things shall liue thereby , &c.

Againe , the law requires perfect righteousnesse in our owne persons , but the Gospell offers the righteousnesse of another to be receiued by faith , Rom. 8.3.4 . For that that was impossible to the law , in as much as it was weake , because of the flesh , God sending his owne Sonne in the similitude of sinfull flesh , and for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh ; that the righteousnesse of the law might be fulfilled in vs , &c.

Rom. 5.19 . For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners ; so by the obedience of one shall many also be made righteous : Rom. 10.4 . For Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse , vnto euery one that beleeueth .

The Law requires our debts euery farthing , the Gospell publisheth the acquittance of the principall , by reason of the satisfaction of the suretie . The Law giues heauen , as wages for work done ; the Gospell giues heauen gratis .

4. In effects or efficacy ; the Law requiers good workes , but giues no power to do them , Deuter . 29.4 . Yet the Lord hath not giuen you an heart to perceiue , and eies to see , and eares to heare vnto this day : but the Gospell giues the Spirit of God , which worketh what he requireth , Ier. 31.33 . But this shall be the couenant that I will make with the house of Israel : After those daies , saith the Lord , I will put my Law in their inward parts , and write it in their hearts , and will bee their God , and they shall be my people .

Ezech. 36.27 . And I will put my Spirit within you , and cause you to walke in my statutes , and yee shall keepe my iudgements , and do them .

2. Cor. 3.9 . For if the ministrie of condemnation was glorious , much more doth the ministration of righteousnesse exceeds in glory .

The Law shewes the disease , and the Gospell cures it , Rom. 7. 6. But now we are deliuered from the Law being dead vnto it , wherein we were holden , that we should serue in newnesse of spirit , and not in the oldnesse of the letter .

24. O wretched man that I am , who shall deliuer me from the body of this death ? &c.

The knowledge of sinne is by the Law , but that which heales vs , is the tidings of remission in Iesus Christ .

5. In the persons , to whom they belong : the Law is for the vnrighteous , 1. Tim. 1.9 . Knowing this , that the Law is not giuen vnto a righteous man , but vnto the lawlesse and disobedient , to the vngodly , and to the sinners , to the vnholy , and to the prophane , &c.

But the Gospell belongs to the poore and penitent , Luke 4. 18. The Spirit of the Lord is vpon mee , because hee hath anointed mee , that I should preach the Gospell to the poore ; he hath sent me , that I should heale the broken heart , that I should preach deliuerance to the captiues , and recouering of sight to the blind , that I should set at liberty them , that are bruised , &c.

The vses may be .

First , for consolation vnto all the godly , and this comfort in their Mediatour , and the new couenant in him may be the more distinctly formed in vs , if we consider : 1. The priuiledges and benefits wee reape by this new couenant . 2. The properties of the couenant . 3. The persons , to whom it may belong .

For the first , by meanes of the Mediatour in this new couenant , we receiue many admirable prerogatiues and blessings , as

1. The abrogation of the old couenant , Heb. 8.13 . In that hee saith a new Testament , he hath abrogated the old : now that which is disanulled , and waxed old , is ready to vanish away . So as now we are not vnder the Law , but vnder Grace , Rom. 6.14 . For sinne shall not haue dominion ouer you : for ye are not vnder the Law , but vnder grace , &c.

2. Communion of Saints from all parts of the world : men of all Nations comming in vpon this new agreement , Isaiah 49.6.11 . And he said , it is a small thing , that thou shouldest be my seruant , to raise vp the Tribes of Iacob , and to restore the desolations of Israel : I will also giue thee for a light of the Gentiles , that thou maist bee my saluation vnto the ends of the world .

Matth. 8.11 . But I say vnto you , that many shall come from the East and West , and shall sit downe with Abraham , Isaack and Iacob in the Kingdome of heauen , &c.

3. Reconciliation with God , and the pardon of all sins , 2. Cor. 5.19 . For God was in Christ , and reconciled the world to himselfe , not imputing their sinnes vnto them .

Ier. 31.33.34 . But this shall bee the couenant , that I will make with the house of Israel , after those daies , saith the Lord , I will be their God , and they shall be my people . And I will forgiue their iniquitie , and will remember their sins no more . Heb. 9.15 . And for this cause is he the Mediator of the new Testament , that through death , which was for the redemption of the transgressions , that were in the former Testament , &c.

The mediatour paying all our debts .

4. A righteousnesse answerable to that of the Law wrought for vs , and imputed to vs , Rom. 8.4 . That the righteousnesse of the Law might be fulfilled in vs , which walke not after the flesh , but after the Spirit .

5. The inhabitation of the Spirit of God taking possession of vs vnto Gods vse for euer , Isai. 59.21 . And I will make this my couenant with them , saith the Lord ; my Spirit that is vpon thee , and my words which I haue put in thy mouth , shall not depart out of thy mouth , nor out of the mouth of thy seede , saith the Lord , euen from henceforth for euer .

6. The Law of God put into our hearts from the least to the greatest , Ier. 31.33 . But this shall be the couenant that I wil make with the house of Israel : After those daies , saith the Lord , I will put my Law in their inward parts , & write it in their hearts , &c.

7. A couenant with all creatures , who must be at peace with vs , and seruiceable to vs , Hosea 2.18.21.22 . And in that day will I make a couenant for them with the wilde beasts , and with the foules of the heauen , and with that , that creepeth vpon the earth : and I will breake the bow , and the sword , and the battell out of the earth , and I will make them to sleepe safely . And in that day I will heare , saith the Lord , I will euen heare the heauens , and they shall heare the earth .

And the earth shall heare the corne , and the wine , and the oile , and they shall heare Israel .

8. Gods sanctuary in the midst of vs , and his presence with vs for euer , Ezech. 37.26.27.28 . Moreouer , I will make a couenant with them of peace : it shall be an euerlasting couenant with them , and will set my sanctuarie amongst them for euermore .

My tabernacle also shall bee with them , yea I will be their God , and they shall be my people .

9. The promise of an eternall inheritance , Heb. 9.15 . And for this cause is he the Mediatour of the new Testament , that through death , which was for the redemption of the transgressions that were in the former Testament , they which were called , might receiue the promise of eternall inheritance , &c.

The second part of the consolation may be raised from the consideration of the properties of the couenant , which are

That it is free , and God stands not vpon desert in vs , Isai. 55.1.2.4 . He , euery one that thirsteth , come yee to the waters ; and yee that haue no siluer , come buy , and eate : come , I say , buy wine , and milk without siluer , and without mony .

Wherefore doe you lay out siluer , and not for bread ? and your labour without being satisfied ? hearken diligently vnto me , and eate that which is good , and let your soule delight in fatnesse .

Behold , I gaue him for a witnesse to the people , for a Prince and a Master vnto the people , &c.

That it is vnchangeable and eternall , Isaiah 54.10 . For the mountaines shall remoue , and the hilles shall fall downe ; but my mercy shall not depart from thee , neither shall the couenant of my peace fall away , saith the Lord , that hath compassion on thee .

And we may the rather be assured of this , if we consider : 1. The nature of God : Mercy pleaseth him , and he is so desirous of reconciliation , that hee beseecheth men to be reconciled , 2. Cor. 5.19.20 . Hosea 2.19 . 2. The propitiation in Christ God hath proclaimed it from heauen , that in him hee is well pleased , and fully pacified , Mat. 3.17 . &c. And Christ is giuen for a couenant of the people , Isai. 49.8 . 3. That there is an act for it in the counsell of God from euerlasting , 1. Cor. 2.7 . 4. That God hath sworne to keepe this couenant , Heb. 6.18 . and 7.19.20.21.22 . Isai. 42.6.7 . 5. That it is confirmed by the death of the restator , Heb. 9.16 . Matth. 26.27 . 6. Because he euer liueth to make request for vs at the right hand of God , and is able perfectly to saue those that come vnto him , Heb. 7.25 . & 13.8 . 7. Because the Law cannot disanull it , Gal. 3.17 . 8. That we haue sacraments to confirme it , and seale to it : and if wee can bee perswaded , that the Flood shall come no more , when we see the Rainbow ; how much more should the glorious sacraments of the new Couenant , settle vs in the assurance of the vnchangeablenesse of Gods good will towards vs ? 9. That the couenant is kept , not only in the word , which cannot be blotted , but also wee haue the keeping of it in our owne hearts , Rom. 10.4.5 . 10. That God is now long since knowne to the Church by the name of Iehouah , which notes both his constancy and al sufficiencie , Exod. 6.3 .

This is comfortable if we consider the persons , that may be capable of the priuiledges of this new Couenant . God stands not vpon desert , Esay 55.1 . the stranger and the Eunuches may be as well accepted here , as the sonnes and daughters , if their hearts bee sincere with God , Esay 56.4.6 . the abiect Gentiles are not excluded , Esay 49.7 .

What should I say , the whole world is inuited , and worlds of people may bee reconciled to God , 2. Cor. 5.19 .

And as this is comfortable at all times , so there is comfort to be gathered out of it in speciall distresses , as 1. In the case of sinne . 2. In the case of affliction . 3. In the case of death .

For the first , in the case of sin after calling , it is a memorable place , 1. Iohn 2.1 . My babes these things write I vnto you , that ye sinne not : and if any man sinne , we haue an aduocate with the Father , Iesus Christ the righteous .

For the second : in the case of affliction , there are many Scriptures that haue recourse to this doctrine for confort . If the godly bee grieued and oppressed , and come vnto God , and humble themselues , the Lord wil remember this couenant , and heare them : as Exod. 2.2.4.5 . and Exod. 6. 4.5.6 . Leuit. 26.41.42 . &c.

The godly know in all afflictions , whom they haue trusted , and ought to beleeue , that hee will keepe that , which by couenant is committed to him , 2. Tim. 1. 12. Christ hath commission from God by vertue of this couenant to say to the prisoners , go forth , and to them that are in darknes , shew your selues , Esa. 49.9.10 . For a small moment God may forsake , but with great mercy will hee gather vs : In a little wrath he may hide his face , but in euerlasting kindnesse will hee haue mercy on vs : For this is as the waters of Noah , &c. The mountaines may depart ; but his kindnesse , and the couenant of his peace shall not depart , nor be remoued , saith the Lord , that hath mercy on vs , Esa. 54. from the 7. to 11.

For the third , in the case of death , it is a knowne instance of Iob , how he comforted himselfe in his Redeemer , in the middest of all his wonderfull distresses , that seemed to threaten his death ( as it were ) euery moment , Iob 19.25 . For I know that my redeemer liueth , and he shall stand the last on the earth .

Thus of the vses for consolation : The instructions follow , and may be cast into two sorts .

For this doctrine of the new couenant in the mediator may teach vs ; 1. both what to auoid ; 2. and what to doe .

The consideration of these principles should teach vs to shun two things :

1. The conceit of merit of our owne workes , and all boasting of any worthinesse in our selues . For this were to make the promise of none effect , and the grace of this new couenant void : it were to stand to the old couenant , Rom. 4.14 . For if they which are of the law be heires , faith is made void , and the promise is made of none effect .

Rom. 3.27 . Where is then thy reioycing ? it is excluded : by what law ? of workes : nay , but by the law of faith .

Rom. 10.4 . For Christ is the end of the law for righteousnesse vnto euery one that beleeueth , &c.

2. The forgetfulnesse of God ; whatsoeuer befall vs , we should not forget God , nor deale wickedly in his couenant , Psal. 44.17 . All this is come vpon vs , yet doe we not forget thee , neither deale wee falsly concerning thy couenant .

The duties we should do , may be referred to two sorts : for either , 1. they are such as fit vs for this new couenant ; 2. or such as we should doe to walke worthy of it .

If we would haue any comfort by the mediator , and this new agreement with God .

1. We must turne from our transgressions , else wee haue no redeemer , Esa. 59.20 . And the Redeemer shall come vnto Sion , and vnto them that turne from iniquities in Iacob , saith the Lord .

We must bee new creatures , al things in vs must now be new , our old things must bee passed , and giuen ouer , 2. Cor. 5.17.18.19 . &c.

Going and weeping we should goe , and aske for the way , Ierem. 50.4 .

Secondly , wee must come to Christ being wearie , and laden , and receiue him , and lay hold vpon him by faith . This new agreement is chiefly published for the obedience of faith , Rom. 16.26 . Rom. 3.25 .

That wee may walke worthy of this couenant , we must looke to diuers things .

First , we should inflame our hearts to the loue of the Lord Iesus , & be ready to acknowledge his wonderfull loue to vs , that dedicated this Testament with his blood , Heb. 9.16 . Esa. 59.16 . &c.

God should bee our portion for euer , Psalm . 73.26 . My flesh faileth , and my heart also : but God is the strength of my heart , and my portion for euer . What now should bee our hope ? our hope should euen be in God , Psal. 39.7 . And now Lord what waite I for , my hope is euen in thee ?

We should for all other things of this life confesse our selues to bee strangers , and pilgrims , and imbrace onely these new promises of a better happinesse , Heb. 11.13 .

We should neuer be ashamed of the testimony of the Lord , nor of this doctrine of the mediator , for all the Papists in the world ; but partake willingly of all the afflictions may befall vs for this glad tidings in the Gospell , 2. Tim. 1.8 . to the 13. But rather glory in our singular riches , which is Christ in vs , Colos. 1.27 .

We should striue to liue like such as are now againe confederates of God , and as may become the singular prerogatiues of our new estate . This is briefly comprehended in those few words , Walke before God and be vpright , Genes. 17.1 . Esa. 59. 17.18.19 .

Wee should bee in a speciall manner carefull , that the salt of the couenant of God bee not lacking , Leuit. 2.13 . This is the salt of discretion , and of mortification ▪ Gods confederats should bee a wise and humble people , Mark . 9.50 .

If euer wee fall into distresse , we must runne to God , and vrge him with his couenant , and deprecate his displeasure , Ier. 14. 21. Doe not abhorre vs for thy names sake , cast not downe the throne of thy glory . Remember and breake not thy couenant with vs .

Wee should for euer cleaue vnto God with full purpose of heart in a perpetuall couenant neuer to be forgotten , Ier. 50.5 .

We should learne of God how to carry our selues in all agreements and couenants with men . We should be easie to be reconciled , and keepe our promises , though made with disaduantage . Ministers also may learne from these principles , how to diuide the word . The Law is to be preached to the vnrighteous , and this new couenant of promise in Christ to the penitent and humbled soule , 1. Tim. 1.9 . Luk. 4.18 .

The last vse may be for terrour vnto all wicked men that liue in the Church , and securely sinne on without regard of reconciliation , or seeking the benefits of this new couenant . Who can expresse their misery , which receiues aggrauation from their neglect of this grace offered . these are children of the bond-woman , Galath. 4.24 . Vpon these God will fearfully auenge the quarrell of his couenant , Leuit. 26.25 . Esa. 24.5 . Ier. 34.18 . Ezech. 20.36.37 . Though they cry vnto God , he will not know them , Hos. 8.1.2.3 . Their couenant with death and hell shall be dissolued , Esa. 28.15.18 . For they are all vnder the curse , Galath. 3.10 . Yea if the Lord proceed to take his staffe , euen beauty , & cut it asunder , and dissolue euen his publike couenant he hath made with the nations ; oh how then beyond all hope of cure would bee their miserable condition ! or if he doe not doe that , yet if he remoue their candlesticke , by taking the meanes from them , how will these people ( whole congregations , that forget God ) be turned into hell , and all the multitudes of them !

CHAP. XVIII . Of the Propheticall office of Christ .

HItherto concerning the principles , that looke vpon the office of Christ in the whole . The principles that concerne the parts of his office follow .

First , there are three sorts or parts of the offices of Christ .

1. His Propheticall office . 2. His Priestly office . 3. His regall office .

This diuision may be proued two waies :

By the degrees of mans misery : there are three degrees of mans misery .

1. Ignorance of the euill into which he is plunged , and of the good he wants . 2. Ataxy or disorder in all parts of his heart and life . 3. Guiltinesse arising hereby : Now in the offices of Christ is a threefold remedy . 1. His prophesie heales ignorance . 2. His kingdome takes away disorder . 3. His priesthood abolisheth guiltinesse .

By the parts of the typicall annointing in the old Testament . For by oyle there was a threefold inauguration : 1. of Prophets : 2. of Priests : 3. of Kings , which shadowed out by externall oyle the anointing of Christ .

First , of the Propheticall office of Christ : where , 1. What it is . 2. The parts of it . 3. The maner of executing of it .

1. The prophesie or propheticall offices of Christ is that worke of his , by which hee instructs his Church concerning the will of God , especially his secret counsell about redeeming mankind .

2. The parts are two : First , the externall promulgation of doctrine . Secondly , the internal illumination of the heart , or the making of doctrine effectuall by the spirit , renewing and inclining the mind and will of man .

The externall promulgation of doctrine hath three things in it : 1. The preaching of the Gospell , or the doctrine concerning Gods grace or redemption in Christ , Esa. 61.1 . 2. The interpretation of the law according to the minde of the law-giuer , Matth. 5.17 . &c. 3. Prediction of things to come .

The manner of execution of this office was 1. Mediately by Patriarches and Prophets in the old Testament : and by Apostles and ministers of the Gospell in the new Testament . 2. Immediatly , and that either by his diuine nature , or by both natures : By his diuine nature he instructed the Patriarches and Prophets in the old testament , by visions , Oracles , and dreames . By both natures , by word of mouth in the new Testament hee himself taught amongst men , 1. Pet. 3.19 . and 1. Ioh. 1.5 .

The principles concerning the Propheticall office of Christ are .

1. That in Christ are all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge , Colos. 2.3 . In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge .

2. That it is Christ onely , that reueales the truth out of the bosome of his Father , Mat. 11.27 . All things are giuen vnto mee of my Father , and no man knoweth the Sonne but the Father : neither knoweth any man the Father but the Sonne , and he to whom the Son will reueale him .

Ioh. 1.18 . No man hath seene God at any time , the onely begotten Sonne which is in the bosome of the Father , he hath reuealed him .

Ioh. 6.68 . Then Simon Peter answered him , Master , to whom shall we goe , thou hast the words of eternall life .

3. That Christ hath himselfe taught doctrine amongst men , Hebr. 1.2 . In these last dayes he hath spoken vnto vs by his Sonne .

Esa. 61.1 . The spirit of the Lord God is vpon me , therefore hath the Lord annointed me ; hee hath sent me to preach good tidings vnto the poor , to bind vp the broken-hearted , to preach liberty to the captiues , and to them that are bound , the opening of the prison , &c.

4. That he hath reuealed the whole counsell of God , Ioh. 15.15 . For all things that I haue heard of my Father , haue I made knowne vnto you .

Ioh. 17.8 . For I haue giuen vnto them the words which thou gauest me , and they haue receiued them , and haue knowne surely that I came out from thee , &c.

Deut. 18.18 . I will raise them vp a Prophet from among their brethren like vnto thee ; and will put my words into his mouth , and hee shall speake vnto them al that I shall command him .

5. That the Ministery in the Church is by authoritie from Christ , Matth. 23.34 . Wherefore behold , I send vnto you Prophets , and Wisemen , and Scribes . Ephes. 4.11 . He therefore gaue some to bee Apostles , and some Prophets , and some Euangelists , and some Pastors and Teachers ▪ &c.

2. Cor. 5.20 . Now then are wee Embassadours for Christ , as though God did beseech yee through vs , wee pray you in Christs stead , that yee bee reconciled to God , &c.

6. That the whole efficacy of doctrine either recorded in scriptures , or thence taught vnto men , depends vpon Christ , 2. Pet. 1.20.21 . So that ye first know his , that no prophesie in the Scripture is of any priuat motion :

For the prophesie came not in old time by the wit of man : but holy men of God spake as they were moued by the holy Ghost .

1. Cor. 3.6 . I haue planted , Apollos watred , but God gaue the increase .

7. That the Prophesie of Christ belongs generally vnto all Nations , Isaiah 49.6 . And he said , it is a small thing , that thou shouldst be my seruant to raise vp the tribes of Iacob , & to restore the desolations of Israel . I will also giue thee for a light of the Gentiles , that thou maiest be my saluation vnto the ende of the world ; though especially Christ was sent vnto the lost sheep of Israel , Mat. 15.24 . But he answered , and said , I am not sent but vnto the lost sheepe of Israel .

Zach. 9.10 . He shall speake peace vnto the heathen , and his dominion shall bee from sea vnto sea , and from the riuer vnto the end of the Land .

These principles may serue :

For information , and that in diuers things :

1. First , we may hereby vnderstand the reason , why Christ is called the messenger , the Angel of the Couenant , the Word , Wisdome ; the Minister of Circumcision ; Pastor , Doctor , Arch-bishop ; the Apostle of our profession , &c. namely , because of his Prophetship , and Ministery in reuealing Gods will to the Church .

2. We may here take notice of the dignity of the Ministry ; we al serue vnder Christ , and haue our commissions signed , and sealed by him . Christ himselfe was a Minister of Circumcision , Rom. 15.8 . And anointed to preach the Gospell , Isai. 61.1 .

And he worketh mighty things by the seruice of men , and that the calling might bee the more honourable , he would not write Scripture himselfe , nor continue his preaching , but left both to his seruants ( so the head did dictate and the members did write it ) . Wherefore let men esteeme vs , as the dispensers of the secrets of Christ , 1. Cor. 4.1.2 . And be perswaded by vs , 2. Cor. 5.20 .

3. Thirdly , we must here know , that we must depend vpon Christ onely for doctrine needful to saluation . There is but one Law giuer : away with traditions and reuelations of mens owne hearts ; if an Angell from heauen would teach vs otherwise , let him be accursed , Gal. 1.8 . Iam. 4.12 . Will any man teach God ? Iob 21.22 .

4. We may here see the horrible estate of such , as will be still ignorant and liue in their sinnes , hauing the Scriptures , and preaching in the name , and by the authoritie of Christ . Iohn 1.10 . Ioh. 3.19 . Christ in these crieth , but men regard not , Prou. 1.20 . &c.

5. Wee must take heed that we mistake not , and that in two things .

1. First , about the difference of Christ , and all others in teaching . 2. About the continuance of this propheticall office : Christ teaching in his owne person did excell all other , so as wee might truly say , who teacheth like him ? Iob. 36.22 . 1. For first he taught with more authoritie , Matth. 7.29 . For hee taught them , as one hauing authority , and not as the Scribes . 2. He teacheth by his spirit not by sound of words onely , or by inke and paper . 3. He graueth his words not in stone , but in the fleshly tables of mens hearts , 2. Cor. 3.3 . &c. And for the continuance of prophecy , wee must know , that it lasts but for this life : for in the other world prophecie shall cease , 1. Cor. 13.8 . Loue doth neuer fall away , though that prophesyings be abolished , or the tongues cease , or knowledge vanisheth away .

For instruction , and so these principles may teach ,

First , all in Generall , and so diuers duties : 1. First , with all carefulnes therefore to heare the voice of Christ , Mat. 17.5 . Behold , there came a voice out of the cloud , saying , This is my beloued Sonne , in whom I am well pleased : heare him .

2. In all wants to run vnto Christ , and pray that he would teach vs , Psal. 25.5 . Leade mee forth in thy truth , and teach me : for thou art the God of my saluation : In thee doe I trust all the day , &c.

Psalm. 143.10 . Teach me to doe thy will , for thou art my God , let thy good Spirit leade mee into the land of righteousnesse .

3. But then , if wee would euer profit by Christs teaching , we must be poore in spirit , broken in hart , & mourne for our sinnes , Isaiah 60.1 . &c. Malach. 3. from the 1. to the 7. And make conscience to leaue all sinne , and bee renewed throughout , Eph. 4.17 . to 23.

4. To loue the house of God , where the Son of God exerciseth his prophecying , Psalm . 84.4.10 . Blessed are they that dwell in thine house , they will euer praise thee :

For a day in thy courts is better , then a thousand other where ; I had rather be a doore-keeper in the house of my God , then to dwell in the Tabernacles of wickednes , Mat. 12.42 . We should long for it , and call vpon one another , Isaiah 2.3 .

5. To cleaue to the counsels , reproofes , doctrines , and exhortations of Christ in the execution of his office , Ioh. 6.68 . And to receiue the truth with al ful assurance , Heb. 3.6 . 2. Pet. 1.19 . 6. Not to be too busie one against another in doubtfull , or indifferent things , Iam. 4.11.12 . There is one Law-giuer , which is able to saue and destroy ; who art thou that iudgest another man ?

Secondly , hence Ministers may learne diuers things :

1. Not to affect the praise of men for the greatnesse of their gifts , or glory of their work . They must not be called Rabbi , seeing one is their Doctor , euen Christ , and they haue nothing , but what they haue receiued from him , Matth. 23.8 . But rather learne of Iohn Baptist , Iohn 3.30.31 . who said , He must increase , but I must decrease .

2. When they discharge their duties ; not to be affraid of men , or to bee ouermuch carefull in their trouble , what to speake or doe . They should settle this in their hearts : for Christ will giue them a mouth and wisdom , which all their aduersaries shall not be able to gainsay , or resist ; one haire of their head shall not perish , and therefore in patience they should possesse their soules , Luke 21.14 . to the 20.

3. To be diligent in the execution of their office , seeing they must make vp their accounts to Christ , whose Embassadours they are , and they should speak as the words of Christ , and not their owne words , Rom. 12.6.7.8 .

Thirdly , here is singular consolation to al the godly from the propheticall office of Christ , and that if we consider three things : 1. What Christ will teach vs . 2. How he will teach vs . 3. Whom he will teach .

For the first , it may bee an exceeding comfort that God hath giuen vs his Sonne to bee our Prophet : for thereby we may bee assured , that he will be our counsellor in all estates , Isaiah 9.6 . Hee will teach vs to profit , Isaiah 33.22 . And when wee are deiected and broken in heart , and mourne for our corruptions , hee doth acknowledge it to be a part of his office to apply the Gospell to vs , and to proclaime the acceptable yeere of the Lord , and to poure vpon vs the oile of gladnesse for the Spirit of heauines .

For the second : Christs teaching is wonderfull comfortable : for the Scripture shewes , that he will teach vs

1. Freely : he will giue vs our teaching , hee stands not vpon hire , Iohn 17.8 . For I haue giuen vnto them the words , which thou gauest me , &c.

2. Powerfully and effectually , so as if our harts were dead within vs , yet he will reuiue them ; the dead shall heare his voice , Iohn 5.25 .

3. Familiarly , and with great delight , as a mother would instruct her childe at home in a chamber , Canticles 8.2 .

4. Fully : keeping from vs nothing , that may bee needfull for vs , hee will teach vs all things , Iohn 15.15 . Hence forth call I you not seruants : for the seruant knoweth not , what his Master doth , but I haue called you friends : for all things that I haue heard of my Father , haue I made knowne vnto you ? Col. 2.3 . In whom are hid al the treasures of wisdom , and knowledge , &c.

5. Gloriously , and with a maruelous shining light of knowledge ; that may rauish our harts , and much affect vs , 2. Cor. 4.6 . For God , that commanded the light to shine out of darkenesse , is he which hath shined in our hearts , to giue the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ . 2. Cor. 3.18 . But we all behold as in a mirrour , the glory of the Lord with open face , and are changed into the same image from glory to glory , as by the spirit of the Lord .

6. Confidently : Hee will so teach vs the truth , as hee will bee ready to iustifie it , as a neuer failing faithfull , and true witnesse , Reuel. 3.14 . And vnto the Angell of the Church of the Laodiceans write , These things saith Amen the faithfull , and true witnesse , the beginning of the creatures of God .

Isaiah 55.4 . Behold , I gaue him for a Witnesse to the people , for a Prince , and a Master vnto the people , &c.

7. Inwardly , as well as outwardly : to this end hee hath giuen vs the anointing , euen his spirit in our hearts to teach vs all things , 1. Iohn 2.27 . But the anointing which ye receiued of him dwelleth in you , and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things , and it is true , and is not lying , and as it taught you , ye shall abide in him .

8. Compassionately with singular tendernesse , fitting himself to euery ones nature and ability , Iohn 10.11 . I am the good shepheard ; the good shepheard giueth his life for his sheepe .

Ezech. 34.23 . And I will set vp a shepheard ouer them , and hee shall feede them , euen my seruant Dauid , he shall feede them , and hee shall bee their shepheard , &c.

Isaiah 40.11 . He shall feede his flocke like a shepheard , he shall gather the lambes with his arme , and carry them in his bosome , and shall guide them with young , &c.

For the third : It is exceeding comfortable , that he will teach al that come vnto him , euen al that are giuen to him of God , all the godly , of what sex , condition , or nation soeuer ; They shal be al taught of God , from the least to the greatest : A b c daries , as well as they of higher formes , Isaiah 54.13 . And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord , and much peace shall be to thy children .

Ier. 31.34 . And they shall teach no more euerie man his neighbour , and euery man his brother , saying , know the Lord : for they shall all know me from the least of them vnto the greatest of them , saith the Lord .

And therefore let vs obserue these things , and acknowledge this goodnesse , and receiue his testimony : for thereby we seale , that God is true , Iohn 3.33 . Hee that hath receiued his testimony , hath sealed , that God is true , &c.

Thus much of his propheticall office .

CHAP. XX. Of the expiation of sinne .

THe principles that concerne the expiation of sin follow .

This expiation was made by the passion of Christ , concerning which wee must belieue these things of necessity :

1. That the Passion of Christ was by the decree & euerlasting fore-appointment of God , Act. 2.23 . Him , I say , haue ye taken by the hands of the wicked , being deliuered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God , &c.

2. That the sufferings of Christ were for our sinnes , and for our sakes , so as he bare all our iniquities . 1. Pet. 2.24 . Who his owne self bare our sinnes in his body on the tree , that wee being deliuered from sinne , should liue in righteousnesse , by whose stripes ye were healed , &c.

Isaiah 53.5 . But he was wounded for our transgressions , he was broken for our iniquities ; the chastisement of our peace was vpon him , and with his stripes we are healed .

8. For the transgression of my people was he plagued , &c.

12. Therefore will I giue him a portion with the great , and hee shall diuide the spoile with the strong , because hee hath poured out his soule vnto death : and hee was ●ounted with the transgressors , and hee bare the sinne of many , and prayed for the trespassers .

Rom. 4.25 . Who was deliuered to death for our sinnes , and is risen againe for our iustification . 1. Cor. 5.7 . For Christ our Passouer is sacrificed for vs .

3. That by his passion he did pacifie God , and make expiation for all our sinnes , Mat. 17.5 . This is my beloued Sonne , in whom I am well pleased , beare him .

Ephes. 5.2 . And walke in loue , euen as Christ hath loued vs , and hath giuen himselfe for vs to bee an offering , and a sacrifice of a sweet smelling sauour vnto God .

1. Ioh. 2.1 . My babes , these things write I vnto you , that ye sinne not : and if any man sinne , we haue an aduocate with the Father , Iesus Christ the iust , and he is the reconciliation for our sinnes .

4. That in his owne person he fulfilled and finished all sufferings , needefull for our saluation : he did it once for all , 1. Pet. 3.18 . For Christ also hath once suffered for sins , the iust for the vniust , that he might bring vs to God .

Heb. 9.28 . So Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many , and vnto them that looke for him shal be appeare the second time without sinne vnto saluation .

Heb. 10.11.12 . And euery Priest appeareth daily ministring , and oft times offereth one manner of offering , which can neuer take away sinnes .

But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sinnes , sitteth for euer at the right hand of God ?

5. That the passion of Christ is a sufficient price for the sinnes of the whole world , Ioh. 1.29 . Behold the Lambe of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world .

6. That Christ suffered extreame things for vs , euen the most grieuous things could bee imagined : as

1. A maruellous priuation of his owne glory , abasing himselfe , that was in the form of God , to liue amongst men , without shewing that fulnesse of Maiesty and glory which was in his nature , Ioh. 17.5 . And now glorifie me , thou Father , with thine owne selfe , with the glory which I had with thee before the world was .

2. Most base entertainement in the world , such as extreame pouerty in his birth and life , Luk. 2.12 . And this shall bee a signe to you , yee shall finde the child swadled and laid in a cratch .

Matth. 8.20 . But Iesus said vnto him , the foxes haue holes , and the birds of the heauens haue nests , but the Sonne of man hath not whereon to rest his head .

Exile , and flying before his enemies , Matth. 2.14 . So hee arose , and tooke the babe and his mother by night , and departed into Egypt .

Mark. ● . 6.7 . And the Pharisies departed , and straight way gathered a Councell with the Herodians against him , that they might destroy him .

But Iesus auoided with his disciples to the sea , &c.

Ioh. 11.54 . Iesus therefore walked no more openly amongst the Iewes , but went thence , &c.

Ioh. 8.59 . Then tooke they vp stones to cast at him , but Iesus hid himselfe and went out of the Temple .

Slanders and extreame indignities , called a Samaritan , a glutton , a seducer , a traitor ; despised , mocked , buffeted , railed on , beaten , betrayed , and sold by his owne seruant , and that for a base price , forsaken of his owne disciples , denied , and renounced by oath , falsly accused , whipped , spit vpon , taken and bound as a malefactor , &c. as the story of the Euangelists shew , &c.

3. Imputation of the sins of all the elect vnto him ; so as the guilt of them was laid vpon him , and hee sustained their person . This is a wonderfull abasement , hee was made sinne for vs , that knew no sinne in himselfe , 2. Cor. 5.21 .

4. Fearfull agonies in his very soule , arising

1. First , from seuerall conflicts and tentations , Hebr. 2.18 . Heb. 4.15 . But especially set vpon with all their furie inuisibly when he was on the Crosse , Colos. 2.15 . And hath spoyled the principalities and powers , and hath made a shew of them openly , & hath triumphed ouer them in the same Crosse.

2. Secondly , from the pouring out of the vials of Gods wrath for sinne , which befell him chiefly in the garden , when hee swet blood for very anguish ; & on the Crosse when hee cried , My God , my God , why hast thou forsaken me ?

5. A most miserable manner of death : to die as a condemned man , and condemned too both by Iewes and Gentiles : to die such a cursed death , as the death of the Crosse , which was both by God and man designed out , as the most ignominious kind of death ; and to bee put to death in the middest of such malefactors , being reckoned amongst sinners , Esa. 53.12 . Therefore will I giue him a portion with the great , and hee shall diuide the spoyle with the strong ; because hee hath poured out his soule vnto death , and hee was counted with the transgressors , and hee bare the sinne of many , and prayed for the trespassers . And to suffer the nailing of his body , yea and the effusion of his most precious blood .

These are exquisite things .

The consideration whereof may serue both for 1. instruction , 2. for information , 3. and for consolation .

For instruction , and so it may teach vs diuers duties which we should performe .

1. To Christ himselfe . 2. To our neighbours . 3. To our selues .

The meditation of the passion of Christ should inflame in vs a desire and resolution :

1. To acknowledge the maruellous mercies of our Sauiour , and to confesse his praises , and to adore his name , that could bee willing to suffer such things for vs , Phil. 2.11 . Euery tongue should confesse , that Iesus Christ is the Lord , vnto the glory of God the Father .

Esa. 63.1.2.7.8 . Who is this that commeth from Edom with red garments from Bozra , he is glorious in his apparel , and walketh in his great strength , &c.

I will remember the mercies of the Lord , and the praises of the Lord , according vnto all the Lord hath giuen vs , and for the great goodnesse toward the house of Israel , which he hath giuen them according to his tender loue , and according to his great mercies .

2. To mourne affectionately for our sinnes , that haue so pierced the Sonne of God , as we are taught , Zach. 12.12 . They are the nailes that pierced , and the lance that let out his heart-blood : Wouldest thou not bee grieued , if thou haddest killed thine owne brother ?

3. To sinne no more , but for euer to bee afraid of crucifying the Sonne of God againe , Rom. 6.6 . Heb. 10.24 . &c. But rather to liue to him that died for vs , and to deuote both soules and bodies vnto his seruice , 2. Cor. 5.15 . He died for all , that they which liue should not henceforth liue vnto themselues , but vnto him which died for them , and rose againe .

1. Pet. 2.24 . Who his owne selfe bare our sinnes in his body on the tree , that wee being deliuered from sinne , should liue in righteousnesse .

4. To loue him with our vtmost affections , and with all the sincerity of our hearts , accounting them accursed , that loue not the Lord Iesus , 1. Cor. 16.22 . Eph. 6.23 . 1. Pet. 1.9 . Shall the Father loue Christ for his willingnesse to die for his sheepe , and shall not we ? Ioh. 10.17.18 . Therefore doth my Father loue me , because I lay downe my life , &c.

5. To come willingly at the time of the assemblies of his Army vnder his colours in holy beauty . When we see the banners of Christ crucified , displaied , we should run with all readinesse , professing our homage , and willingnesse to liue and die in his seruice ; the youth of his wombe , that is , such as are begotten of his loines in the Gospell , should for multitude flock to the house of God , as thicke as the dew that falles from heauen in the morning ; so thicke , that the concourse of Christians should now be like a very mist of dew , Psalm . 110.2.3.4 .

6. Not to be the seruants of men ; that is , to bee bound to no mans example , will , lusts , humours , likings , but to be free vnto the seruice of Iesus Christ onely , who hath paid for vs so deare a price , 1. Cor. 7.23 . Yee are bought with a price : be not the seruants of men .

7. To suffer any thing for his sake , that hath suffered so great things for vs : so as we could bee willing to forsake father and mother , brother and sister , house and land , and all for his sake , and for the Gospell .

8. To celebrate the memorie of his death and passion with all reuerence , honour , and hearty affection : this is that we should do in the receiuing of the sacrament , which doth crucifie Christ before our eies , and shew vs how he was taken , broken , giuen , & slaine for our sakes , shall we not do this in remembrance of him ? shall we not eate the sweete flesh of this immaculate lambe , with the sower hearbes of contrition , and griefe for our sinnes and vnworthines ? shall wee not at this feast put away all leauen out of our dwellings ? God forbid , wee should dare to eat of this bread , or drink of this cup vnworthily , and so make our selues guilty of the body and blood of Christ : rather let vs all examine our selues , and so let vs eate in remembrance of him , iudging our selues , that we be not condemned of the Lord . Thus of the first sort of duties .

Secondly , the meditation of Christs passion should direct vs , and stirre vs vp to the care of diuers things in our carriage one towards another , and these duties are either Generall to all , or speciall to some .

There are foure generall duties wee should learne from the passion of Christ :

1. The first is harmelesnesse : seeing Christ our Passeouer is sacrificed for vs , wee should keepe the feast with vnleauened bread of sinceritie and truth , and put away all leauen out of our dwellings ; euen all leauen of malice and naughtinesse , all vile affections one against another , 1. Cor. 5.7.8 .

2. The second is humilitie : the same minde should be in vs , that was in Christ Iesus ; who being equall with God , was content for our sakes to make himselfe of no reputation , taking vpon him the forme of a seruant ; we should in lowlinesse of mind each esteeme others better then themselues , doing nothing through strife or vaine-glory , looking not on our owne things , but euery one also on the things of others , making our selues equall to them of the lower sort , being of one accord , of one minde . If we would learne any thing of Christ , we must learne lowlinesse , and meekenesse of him , Phil. 2. from the 2. to the 9. Matth. 11.29 .

3. The third is loue , and that in the feruency and constancy of it , refusing no paines , nor dangers to shew our affection to the brethren : wee should walke in loue , as Christ loued vs , and gaue himselfe a sacrifice of sweet smelling sauour to God for vs , Ephes. 5.1.2 . Yea , our liues should not be deare to vs to declare our loue to the brethren : but as Christ laid down his life for vs , so ought we to lay downe our liues for the brethren , 1. Iohn 3.16 . Hereby haue we perceiued loue , that he laid downe his life for vs : therefore we ought also to lay downe our liues for the brethren .

4. The fourth is pitie , and that in speciall to such as suffer in soule : If there bee any bowels in vs , the remembrance of the agonie of Christ in the garden , and on the crosse , should make vs with more tendernesse of heart pity them , that for the griefe and feare of their hearts cry out , that God their God hath forsaken them . If Christ needed an Angel to comfort him , what need haue these of comfort ? The maruelous feare & distresse Christ was in , sheweth that these kinds of sufferings of spirit , bee the most grieuous distresses .

Thus in generall .

In the fifth to the Ephesians , this maruelous loue of Christ to the Church shewed in his passion , is vsed as a motiue to perswade husbands to loue their wiues , and in all deerenesse of affections to cherish them , and prouide for them ; denying themselues , that they may profit and content them , as Christ did , when he gaue himselfe not only to the Church , but also for the Church , Ephes. 5.25 . &c.

Thus of the duties also to others .

Thirdly , the meditation of these principles about the passion of Christ , should excite vs to the practice and care of diuers duties , that concerne our selues , as

1. First , we should here learne to ioy and glory in the crosse of Christ aboue all things . The remembrance of the loue of Christ herein , and our wonderfull deliuerance from the vnspeakable dangers we were in , by reason of our sinnes , should breed in vs a maruelous inward and hearty exulting in this expiation of sins by the passion of Christ . Thus Paul ; God forbid I should reioyce in any thing , but the crosse of Christ , Gal. 6.14 .

2. We should ( while we liue ) haue more care of our pretious soules ; the price paied to ransom them , should teach vs their worthes , and to know that they are things , must bee looked to with more care then ordinarie . There was more giuen to redeeme a soule , then needed to be giuen to buy the whole world , yea , many worlds . We are wont to be exceeding carefull to keepe such things , as cost deere with all circumspection ; neuer any thing cost more then the soule ; and therefore nothing must be so attended as the soule , which is committed to thee to preserue , till the day of Christ .

3. Thirdly , these extreme things , Christ hath suffered for vs , to shew his loue to vs , should make vs for euer trust him , and rely onely vpon him , as the life of our liues , and the breath of our nostrils , so as we should alwaies resolue with the Apostle Paul , Gal. 2.20 . that the life we now liue in the flesh , we will liue by the faith of the Sonne of God , who shewed his loue to vs , by giuing himselfe for vs , Phil. 1.21 . For Christ is to me both in life , and in death aduantage .

4. These terrible agonies and sufferings of Christ should make vs liue in feare , and spend the time of our soiourning here in a singular feare to offend God any more by our sinnes ; yea , seeing we were to bee washed in blood , before we could be cleane , wee should bee desirous to get such puritie , as that if it were possible , wee might not haue a spot , or wrinkle of sinne about vs , 1. Pet. 1.17.18.19 . Passe the time of your dwelling here in feare :

Knowing that yee were not redeemed with corruptible things , as siluer and gold , from your vaine conuersation receiued by the traditions of the Fathers : but with the precious blood of Christ , as of a lambe vndefiled , and without spot .

Ephes. 5.26 . That he might sanctifie it , and clense it by the washing of water through the word . 27. That he might make it to himselfe a glorious Church , not hauing spot , or wrinkle , or any such thing : but that it should be holy , and without blame , &c.

5. We may here learne an excellent way , how to mortifie sinne , and destroy the power of any corruption . Look how God did with sinne , so should we : but God vsed crucifying , as the best medicine to kill the force and guilt of it , and so should wee . Hence it is , that the terme of crucifying is giuen vnto the mortification of sinne : Gal. 5.24 . For they that are Christs , haue crucified the flesh with the affections , and the lusts , &c. We are therefore counselled to crucifie the flesh accordingly in many places of Scripture . Now that we may crucifie our sinnes :

1. We must haue them to the crosse of Christ , force them before the tree , on which he suffered ; it is such a sight as sinne cannot abide . It will begin to die within a man vpon the sight of Christ on the crosse : for the crosse of Christ accuseth sin , shames sinne , and by a secret vertue feedes vpon the very heart of sinne .

2. Wee must vse sinne , as Christ was vsed , when hee was made sin for vs ; wee must lift it vp , and make it naked by confession of it to God ; wee must pierce the hands , and feete , and heart of it by godly sorrow , and application of threatnings against it , and by spirituall reuenge vpon it .

The hands , I say , in respect of operation , that it may worke no more . The feet in respect of progression , that it may raigne no longer ; and the heart in respect of affection , that it may be loued no longer : wee haue an inward seate for concupiscence to lodge in . And thus as we should vpon all occasions , so especially in the preparation to the Sabbath , and when we are to keep a Passeouer to the Lord . That was the time chosen to crucifie Christ in , and certainely it is a wonderfull fit time for vs to execute this worke of mortification vpon our sins .

Lastly , this doctrine of the passion of Christ should wonderfully arme vs with patience in all afflictions . The Captaine of our saluation was consecrate through afflictions , Heb. 2.10 . For it became him , for whom are all things , and by whom are all things , s●eing that he brought many children vnto glory , that he should consecrate the Prince of their saluation through affliction . Though he were the son , yet he learned obedience by the things he suffered , Heb. 5.8 . For as much as Christ hath suffered for vs in the flesh , wee should arme our selues with the same minde , 1. Pet. 4.1 . For wee are hereunto called , and Christ suffered for vs , leauing vs an example , that wee should follow his steps in doing well , and taking it patiently , when we suffer euill , 1. Pet. 2.19.20.21 . &c.

Afflictions are the markes of Christ , and we should glory in it alwaies to beare about in the body the dying of the Lord Iesus , 2. Cor. 4.10 . Gal. 6.17 . And God hath predestinated vs , that wee should bee conformed to the Image of his Sonne in sufferings , Rom. 8.29 . And therefore if we will raigne with Christ , wee must suffer with him , 2. Tim. 2.12 . Let vs therefore bee fully perswaded to take vp our crosse also daily , and follow him , Luke 9.23 . Let vs therefore also go forth to him without the campe bearing his reproch , Heb. 13.13 . And with patience run the race that is set before vs ; looking to him , that being the author , and finisher of our faith , endured such contradiction of sinners against himselfe ; endured the crosse , despised the shame , and resisted euen vnto blood , Heb. 12.1.2.3.4 . Wee should neuer therfore be weary , or faint , hauing such a paterne before vs , and knowing the end God gaue to him , and hath promised to vs , and accomplished in the experience of others of his seruants ; but euen learne to obey God in this commandement about afflictions , as well as any other .

Thus of the vses for Instruction : the vses for Information follow .

The doctrine of the passion of Christ may enforme vs in diuers things , as

First , concerning true felicitie in the negatiue consideration of it : for in as much as Christ had so little to doe with the world , and spent his daies so without the profits and pleasures of this life , it shewes , that his kingdome was not of this world , and that the best treasures lie not in these things ; and besides , that one may bee truly blessed , and yet be extremely destituted of these outward comforts of life .

2. Secondly , concerning the dangerousnes of the doctrine of the Papists : for these principles shew vs , that we must for euer separate from them , if they persist in their heresies : for they teach vs , that Christ did not once for al fully sacrifice to God , but that the sacrifice must be renewed daily in the Masse , contrary to the expresse words of the text , Heb. 9.26.28 . For then must he● haue often suffered since the foundation of the world : but now in the end of the world hath he appeared once to put away sinne by the sacrifice of himselfe :

So Christ was once offered to take away the sinnes of many .

Heb. 10.11.12 . And euery Priest appeareth daily ministring , and oft times offereth one manner of offering , which can neuer take away sinnes :

But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sinnes , sitteth for euer at the right hand of God .

And besides , they teach , that men may make satisfaction to God for their sins by their owne workes , and by the workes of the Saints .

3. Thirdly , concerning the most wofull condition of wicked men that liue in their sinnes , they may fully see , how they shall speede with God by this that befell Christ . If God spared not his onely begotten Sonne , that was but a suretie for sinne , will he spare them that are principals ? would not God find out such a mercy to Christ , as to free him from such extremities ; and do they trust to a mercy in God neuer reuealed in the word , neuer shewed to Christ ? was not Christ able without such wofull tortures to beare the wrath of God ; and doe they thinke to be able to endure those riuers of brimstone , and fier in Hell ?

4. Concerning a singular and new way of obedience in Christ : if wee will needes haue workes of supererogation , let vs acknowledge them onely in Christ : for the doctrine of his passion tels vs of an obedience to a commandement of God , that was not in the Morall law ; and that was his speciall submission to that singular will of his Father , in being that one that should die for the people . To expiate for other mens sinnes , is a speciall kind of righteousnesse , not mentioned in the Law .

5. Concerning the offence of the Crosse , though both Iewes and Gentiles stumbled at this doctrine at the first ; yet we see there is no reason why wee should bee troubled at the abasements of Christ , but rather to reioyce , and wonder at the dreadfull expiation was made to God for vs in them . For thus it behoued him to suffer , as all the Prophets from Moses haue witnessed , 1. Cor. 1.23 . Luk. 24.45.46 .

Thus of the vse for information .

The consolations follow .

The doctrine of the passion of Christ is exceeding comfortable , and that both in generall and particular consolations .

It is generally comfortable :

1. First , in respect of the establishment of our hearts , in the assurance that Iesus of Nazareth was the true Messias promised to the Fathers . Which may appeare , if we consider but the history of his passion , in as much as in him were fulfilled al these signes foretold in the seuerall ages of the old Church . The old prophesies were all accomplished in him . The scepter was now departed from Iuda , foretold , Genes. 49.10 . They diuided his garments , and cast lots vpon his vesture , according to Psalm . 22.8 . They pierced his hands and feet . Psal. 22.16 . The chiefe builders refused him , according to Psal. 118.22 . In his arraignment hee was silent , & opened not his mouth , according to Esa. 53.7 . Hee was reckoned amongst the wicked in his death , according to Esa. 53.12 . They gaue him gall and vineger to drinke , according to Psalm . 69.21 . He accomplished the meaning of the sacrifices in shedding his blood , and suffering without the campe Heb. 9.14 . Heb. 13.11.12 .

2. Secondly , if we consider the effects of his passion : for from hence flowes to vs , and euery beleeuer ,

1. First the purchase both of our soules and bodies , 1. Cor. 6.20 . For ye are bought for a price : therefore glorifie God in your body , and in your spirit : for they are Gods .

Rom. 7.4 . So ye my brethren are dead also to the law by the body of Christ , that ye should bee vnto another , euen vnto him , that is raised vp from the dead , that we should bring forth fruit vnto God .

2. The ratification of the eternall couenant , Heb. 9.16 . For where a testament is , there must bee the death of him that made the testament , &c.

3. The reconciling of vs to God , Rom. 5.10 . For if when wee were enemies , we were reconciled to God by the death of his Sonne , much more being reconciled , we shall be saued by his life ,

1. Pet. 3.18 . For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes : the iust for the vniust , that hee might bring vs to God , &c.

4. The abolishing of sinne , both in respect of the remission of the guilt , 1. Ioh. 1.7 . The blood of Iesus Christ his Sonne cleanseth vs from all sinne .

Matth. 26.28 . For this is my blood of the new testament , that is shead for many for the remission of sinnes . And sanctification against the power of it , Rom. 6.6 . Knowing this , that our old man is crucified with him , that the body of sinne might be destroyed , that henceforth we should not serue sinne , &c.

5. The swallowing vp of death , 1. Cor. 15.54 . So when this corruptible hath put on incorruption , and this mortall hath put on immortality : then shall be brought to passe the saying that is written : Death is swallowed vp into victory . Vanquishing him that had power of death , freeing vs that were in bondage to the feare , and that of death , Hebr. 2.14.15 . For as much then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood , he also himselfe likewise tooke part with them , that he might destroy through death him that had the power of death , that is , the diuell .

And that hee might deliuer all them , which for feare of death were all their life time subiect to bondage .

2. Tim. 1.10 . But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ , who hath abolished death , and hath brought life and immortality vnto light through the Gospell , &c.

6. Liberty to enter into the most holy place of heauen , by a new and liuing way , Hebr. 9.12 . Neither by the blood of goats and calues , but by his owne blood entred he in once vnto the holy place , and obtained eternal redemption for vs .

Hebr. 10.19 . Seeing therefore , brethren , that by the blood of Iesus we may be bold to enter into the holy place .

Thirdly , if we consider the order of priesthood , of which he was in offering this sacrifice . He was a Priest after the order of Melchisedeck , and not after Aaron , Psalm. 110.4 . The Lord sware and will not repent , thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchisedeck .

Heb. 7. all the chapter .

Of all the Priests that were types of Christ , Melchisedeck was the most liuely and noblest type , and did most fully shadow out both the person and office of Christ : For by Melchisedeck three most comfortable things in Christ were shadowed out :

The first was his dignity : hee was so a Priest , as he was a King also , able to feed and nourish the most mighty on earth , as the King of Salem did Abraham .

2. The second was the efficacy of his Priesthood , noted in two admirable benefits flowing from his obedience and passion , viz. Righteousnesse and Peace : Righteousnesse , for hee is the Lord our righteousnesse : Peace , in that hee fully pacified Gods anger for our sinnes , as our attonement , and so he was indeed that King of Zedech , that is , of righteousnesse : and of Salem , that is , of peace .

3. The third was the eternity of his Priesthood ; hee is a Priest for euer , he dieth not , as did the sonnes of Leui , nor doth the efficacy of his Priesthood euer cease . The holy Ghost of purpose concealeth the mention of the birth and death of Melchisedeck , that so hee might bee the fuller type of Christ , who had no father as man , nor mother as God ; and of his dayes there is no end ; which last thing is the speciall consolation , for which I alleaged this type . There is no time wherein we can want the benefit of Christs sacrifice , if we haue accesse to God , and the throne of his grace ; and the rather because God hath sworne and will not repent , Psalm . 110.4 .

Thus in generall .

In particular , there are many excellent comforts may bee raised from the passion of Christ , for

First , hence wee may gather a matchlesse testimony , and vndoubted , of the infinite loue of God to man , in that hee spared not his owne Sonne , but gaue him to the death for vs , Ioh. 3.16 . For God so loued the world , that hee hath giuen his onely begotten Sonne , that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life , &c.

1. Ioh. 4.9 . In this appeared the loue of God toward vs , because God sent his only begotten Sonne into the world , that wee might liue through him , &c. Which may likewise assure vs , that there is nothing can be good for vs , but hee will certainly giue it vs also , Rom. 8.32 . Who spared not his owne Sonne , but gaue him for vs all to death , how shall hee not with him giue vs all things also ?

2. Secondly , shall wee euer doubt our freedome from condemnation , that know from hence what a price was paid for discharge of our debts by such a surety ? How can we be so vildly infected with vnbeleefe ? as to feare arresting , or imprisonment , or vndoing , when all is in Christ so fully and exquisitely satisfied to the very vttermost farthing . How could the surety haue euer escaped such iustice in God ? such malice in men , and diuels , the sargeants and iaylors ? if he had not most abundantly payed all could bee demanded .

3. Thirdly , what an encouragement may this bee to beleeue what Christ saith to vs ? was not he a faithfull witnesse , & teacher , that sealed his doctrine with his blood ? great therefore is the infallibility of the Gospell , that truth which is according to godlinesse , and to bee receiued with all full assurance without wauering or feare , Reuel. 1.5 .

4. Fourthly , shall not his example comfort vs in all trials , especially when we suffer the extreamest things can befall vs in this life ? what are those to the sufferings of Christ ? and with what compassion will he receiue vs in affliction , that was so afflicted himselfe ? Esa. 63.1 — 9. &c.

And in particular , it may ease in paines , and in death it selfe , to remember the dolours of Christ , especially considering that from thence flowes a vertue to helpe vs in all our pangs and distresses , in life and death .

5. Lastly , there are many particular comforts may bee gathered from the manner of his sufferings , and diuers particularities in them : as

1. He suffered in Ierusalem , & so both fulfilled the types of the old Testament : for there was Isaac offered vp , and there the sacrifices were slaine , and also signified vnto vs , that he had obtained for vs the vision of eternall peace , which the name Ierusalem importeth .

2. Secondly , he suffered the first part of his chiefe passion in a garden , to comfort vs in the abolishing of the first sin , which was committed in a garden , and imputed to Christ .

3. Thirdly , he was betrayed , taken , bound , and forsaken , and all for vs : hee was betrayed , to expiate our treason in Adam : he was taken , to restore vs captiues : hee was bound , that wee might be loosed : he was forsaken of all , euen of his owne best disciples , to let vs know , that hee alone did performe the worke of satisfaction and redemption for vs , Esa. 63.3 .

4. Fourthly , he was araigned & condemned both by Iewes and Gentiles in the consisiory of the Priests , and at the tribunall of Pilat , therby to notifie both to Iews and Gentiles , that he was giuen to sacrifice for sins of both , & to signifie that he was the true Messias , or Shiloh , because now the scepter was departed from Iuda ▪ Gen. 49.10

5. His silence to the most accusations shewes : 1. that he was a greater person then hee that iudged him : 2. Secondly , that he fulfilled the Scriptures , that said he opened not his mouth , Esa. 53.7 . 3. That hee suffered for our euill words , but especially it assures vs , that he suffered them as our surety , in that he did endure the imputation of such monstrous crimes , and yet held his peace .

6. He was whipped , and crowned with thornes ; he was whipped , to deliuer vs from both spirituall , corporall , and eternall scourges that was due vnto vs .

The crowne of thornes may signifie : 1. That hee expiated our ambition in Adam . 2. That he might merit for vs an eternall crowne . 3. That he would gather a kingly people out of the most thorny and hurtfull nations , which as a crowne should compasse God about in seruing and honouring him . 4. That he had borne our thorny cares , and therfore we should cast all our care vpon him .

7. He was clothed with a purple garment , and a reed in his hand , which both signified , that he was a King , though they did it in scorne . His purple garment shewes , that hee was that great Warrior , which was forespoken of , when they said , Who is this that comes from Edom with red garments ? &c. Isaiah , 63.1 . to 7. The reed was two waies comfortable : for first it shewed , that this was hee , that should breake the Serpents head : for a reed is the most mortall thing to a Serpent , as the learned record , and therewith they were vsed to kill them ; and besides by a reed , as by a pen he did blot out the hand-writing in the debt-booke , that was against vs .

8. He suffered in Golgotha , a place of dead mens bones , in which the most notorious offenders did suffer their punishment , that so hee might raise vp the Banner of Iustification , euen in the very place of contamination , and damnation .

9. Hee was vnclothed , and made naked to satisfie for the sin of our first parents , who were spoiled of the garment of innocency ; and to deliuer vs from sin and mortality , of which the garments of skinne giuen to our parents , were a monument ; and perhaps to shew , how we should enter into heauen , viz. as Adam did into paradise naked in body , but clothed in soule with Innocency and immortality : but chiefely to expiate for our shamefull wickednesse before God .

10. Hee was hanged vpon a tree , that so as death by the tree entred into the world , so on a tree it should be destroied , and life brought backe againe . And besides herein Christ answered the type in Isaacks offering vp , and the brasen Serpent lifted vp on high , Ioh. 3.14 . and that Christ lifted vp in the aire , might ouercome the Prince of the aire , and all his spirituall wickednesses , Coloss. 2.15 . And that he might beare the curse of the Law , being in that kind of death made a speciall curse for vs , Gal. 3.13.14 .

11. He dranke gall and viniger , wherein he both fulfilled the Scriptures , Psal. 69.21 . For they gaue me gall in my meate , and in my thirst they gaue me vineger to drink , &c. And as the second Adam bare the punishment of the first Adams offence in tasting the iuice of the forbidden fruit .

12. The nailing of his hands and feete , assures vs of the cancelling of the hand-writing of ordinances , that was against vs ; both of the dissolution of all ceremoniall agreements , and of the full cancelling of the bond morall for so much , as concernes the forfeiture that lay vpon vs , Coloss. 2. 14 , &c.

CHAP. XXI . Of Christs intercession .

HItherto of the expiation of sinnes .

The third part of the Priesthood of Christ followes , and that is the intercession of Christ : concerning which there are foure principles .

1. That Christ at the right hand of God maketh intercession for vs , Rom. 8.34 . Who shall condemne ? It is Christ , which is dead , yea , or rather , which is risen againe , who is also at the right hand of God , and maketh request also for vs .

Heb. 7.25 . Wherefore he is able also perfectly to saue them , that come vnto God by him , seeing he euer liueth to make intercession for them .

2. That we haue no other intercessour in heauen but Christ , 1. Tim. 2.5.6 . For there is one God , and one Mediator betweene God and man , which is the Man Christ Iesus :

Who gaue himselfe a ransome for all men to bee a testimony in due time .

Isaiah 59.16 . And when he saw , that there was no man , he wondred , that there was no intercessour ; therfore his arme did saue it , and his righteousnesse it selfe did sustaine it .

3. That the intercession of Christ is perpetuall , hee so doth it once , as hee will neuer faile to doe it in all ages , Heb. 7.25.28 . For the Law maketh men high priests which haue infirmitie : but the word of the oth , that was since the law , maketh the sonne , who was consecrated for euermore .

4. That he makes intercession onely for the Elect , Iohn 17.9 . I pray for them : I pray not for the world , but for them which thou hast giuen me : for they are thine &c.

Now for the explication of these principles , three things must be opened .

The first is the acceptation of the word intercession : for it signifieth

Sometimes the prayers which the godly make in the name of Christ the intercessor , to turne away Gods iudgements from their brethren in this world , and so it is taken , 1. Tim. 2.1 . I exhort therefore , that first of all supplications , prayers , intercessions , and giuing of thanks be made for all men , &c.

Sometimes the complaints , that men make or pretend to make against the faults of others : Thus Elias made intercession against Israel , Rom. 11.2 . And the Iewes made intercession against Paul , Acts 25.24 . But vsually it signifieth that part of the mediation of Christ , in which he appeares before God to preuent or pacifie his displeasure towards the Elect.

2. The second is , how many waies Christ makes intercession for vs , and so there are seuen distinct things in the intercession of Christ : for

1. First , he presents himself before God with his merits tendring his sacrifice for our satisfaction , Heb. 9.24 . For Christ is not entred into the holy places that are made with hands , which are similitudes of the true sanctuary : but is entred into very heauen , to appeare now in the sight of God for vs . And so pacifying God toward vs , Ier. 30.31 .

2. Hee praied , and still doth pray for vs : all his prayers on earth were a part of his intercession , and he still prayeth for vs in heauen , Rom. 8.34 . Who is also at the right hand of God , and maketh request also for vs .

Heb. 7.25 . Wherefore he is able also perfectly to saue them , that come vnto God by him , seeing hee euer liueth to make intercession for them , &c.

3. He offers vp our prayers and praises to God , Reuel. 8.3.4 . That he should offer with the prayers of all Saints vpon the golden altar , which is before the throne .

And the smoke of the odours with the prayers of the Saints went vp before God out of the Angels hand . And so all our good works , Col. 1.22 . In the body of his flesh through death , to make you holy and vnblameable , and without fault in his sight .

4. He vndertakes for vs before God , and giues his word for vs , that we being mindfull of reconciliation through him , shall eschew sinne by his grace , and not prouoke God any more , as wee haue done . This sponsion is a necessary part of the office of an intercessor , Iohn 17.6 . I haue declared thy name vnto the men , which thou gauest mee out of the world , thine they were , and thou gauest them mee , and they haue kept thy word .

25. O righteous Father , the world hath also not knowne thee , but I haue knowne thee , and these haue knowne that thou hast sent me .

26. And I haue declared vnto them thy name , and will declare it , that the loue wherewith thou hast loued me , may be in them , and I in them .

5. He pleades our cause as an aduocate , and remoues and non-suites all accusations , which men or Diuels may make against vs to God , Rom. 8.34 . as before , 1. Ioh. 2.1 . My babes , these things write I vnto you , that ye sinne not : and if any man sinne , we haue an Aduocate with the Father : Iesus Christ the iust , &c.

6. He poureth out vpon vs the spirit of intercession , which causeth vs after an vnutterable manner to make our moanes and requests to God , Rom. 8.26 . Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what to pray as we ought : but the Spirit it selfe maketh request for vs with sighes , which cannot be expressed , &c. So in the 15 : For ye haue not receiued the spirit of bondage to feare againe : but ye haue receiued the spirit of adoption , whereby wee cry Abba Father .

Gal. 4.6.7 . And because yee are sonnes , God hath sent forth the spirit of his Sonne into your hearts , which crieth Abba Father , &c.

7. Hee sprinkleth his blood vpon vs , by application of his merits to vs , which cries and makes intercession for vs , Heb. 12.24 . And to Iesus the Mediatour of the new Testament , and to the blood of sprinkling , that speaketh better things , then that of Abel , &c.

The third is , in which nature he maketh intercession ? & I answer , in both . For howsoeuer , if we consider the Diuine nature of Christ , Christ is then equall with the Father , and the same in essence , and so it cannot fitly be said , that Christ requesteth any thing of the Father ; yet if we respect the person of Christ in his diuine nature , as it is personally vnited to the humane in the dispensation of grace , as voluntarily he hath vndertaken for vs : so it is no more inconuenient to pray for vs , than it is to take vpon him the forme of a seruant for vs ; and the office of a Mediatour , vnto which belongs this worke of praying .

The vse of all may be , first , for confutation of the Papists , who do most sacrilegiously dishonor the intercession of Christ , by substituting secondary intercessors . The office is bestowed onely on the Kings son , and they most iniuriously would imploy the kings seruants : we know no Master of requests , but Iesus Christ ; nor doth it help them , that they say , they haue mediators of intcrcession , but not of redemption , but only Christ : for when they acknowledge and beg not only the prayers , but the merits too of the Saints to purge away their sinnes , and supply their wants , they make them mediators of redemption also .

Secondly , for instruction , and so it should teach vs :

1. To imitate this part of the Priesthood of Christ , both by praying to God for our brethren , and for all sorts of men , though they bee our enemies , 1. Tim. 2.1 . and also by making peace , and keeping it , as much as is possible amongst men . Blessed are the peace-makers : for this makes them like the Sonne of God , Matth. 5 7. and seeing the Saints shall iudge the world , they should put in to end the quarrels amongst the brethren , if it may be .

2. Secondly , to liue so , as Christ may haue credit by vs , in giuing his word for vs . Hath Christ vndertaken for vs to God , and shall not we bee carefull to the vttermost of our power to be such , as he hath promised for vs , we shall be , Iohn 17.10.18.19 .

3. To pray and giue thankes much , and so to doe all the good we can , seeing it shall all be presented to God by Christ , Colos. 1. 22. Reuel. 8.3.4 .

4. To establish our selues in the full assurance of faith , seeing all our imperfections are couered in Christs intercession , and we may approch to God by this new and liuing way , and be sure of heauen also , euen to come within the vaile , when we die , Heb. 10.19 .

Thirdly , for consolation : for wee may and ought to bee much refreshed , if we consider , that by the intercession of Christ

1. The fauour of God is established vpon vs , and God is kept quiet from being prouoked against vs ; God and we are now through him all one , Ioh. 17.21 .

2. The compassion of God is implored in the times of distresse and affliction , Zach. 1.16 . &c.

3. The diuell is restrained , he cannot hurt vs , either by tempting , or accusing ; our faith shall be kept , that it faile not , Zach. 3. 3. Rom. 8.34 . Luke 22.32 .

4. Our sinnes which we daily commit , are forgiuen vs , he being an earnest aduocate to pleade for vs , 1. Iohn 2.1.2 .

5. We shall be protected against the hatred of the world , Iohn 17.14.15.16 . I haue giuen them thy word , and the world hath hated them , because they are not of the world , as I am not of the world .

I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world , but that thou keepe them from euill , &c.

6. Our prayers and suites shall bee all presented and obtained , Reuel. 8.4 .

7. We shall be kept from euill , and preserued vnto the end , vntill wee be perfected from all sinnes and wants , Ioh. 17.11 . And now am I no more in the world , these are in the world , and I come to thee : holy Father keepe them in thy name , euen them whom thou hast giuen me , that they may be one as we are .

15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world , but that thou keepe them from euill .

23. I in them , and thou in mee , that they may bee made perfect in one , &c.

8. We haue assured hope of the glory of heauen , and to dwel in the most holy place , that is , within the vaile , Heb. 10.19 . Seeing therefore brethren , that by the blood of Iesus we may bee bold to enter into the holy place , &c.

Heb. 7.25 . Wherefore hee is able also perfectly to saue them that come vnto God by him , seeing he euer liueth to make intercession for them , &c.

Ioh. 17.24 . Father , I will that they which thou hast giuen mee , bee with me , euen where I am , that they may behold my glory which thou hast giuen me ; for thou louedst mee before the foundation of the world .

Colos. 3.1 . If ye then bee risen with Christ , seeke those things which are aboue , where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God .

9. We shall be laden with al needfull blessings in the meane time , Heb. 12.24 .

10. All this is the more comfortable , because hee liueth euer to make request for vs . There is no cessation of this office , but at all times we may haue the benefit of it , Ioh. 17.20 .

Heb. 7.25 . Wherefore he is able also perfectly to saue them that come vnto God by him , seeing hee euer liueth to make intercession for them , &c.

CHAP. XXII . Of the Regall office of Christ .

HItherto of the priestly office of Christ , his regall office followes . And heere first I will plainly lay downe the principles , and proue them : and then for more euidence methodically for explication shew the parts of his office heerein : and lastly make vses of all .

There are seuen things to bee beleeued concerning Christ , which belong to his regall office .

First , that he ouercame sinne , death , the graue , and hell , and rose againe from the dead , and ascended into heauen , and sitteth at the right hand of God in maiesty .

That he is risen from the dead , these places are euident to keepe in our memories , Rom. 1.4 . And declared mightily to be the Sonne of God , touching the spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the dead .

Rom. 4.25 . Who was deliuered to death for our sinnes , and is risen againe for our iustification .

1. Cor. 15.54 . Then shall bee brought to passe the saying that is written , Death is swallowed vp into victory .

Ioh. 20.12 . And saw two Angels in white , sitting the one at the head , the other at the feet , where the body of Iesus had laien , &c.

Mark . 16.6 . But hee said vnto them , be not afraid , ye seeke Iesus of Nazareth , which hath been crucified : he is risen , he is not here , behold the place where they put him , &c.

14. Finally , hee appeared vnto the eleuen , as they sate together , and reproued them of their vnbeleefe , and hardnesse of heart , because they beleeued not them which had seene him , being risen vp againe .

2. Tim. 2.8 . Remember that Iesus Christ made of the seed of Dauid , was raised again from the dead , according to my Gospell , &c.

That hee ascended into heauen , these places may suffice to proue it , Mark . 16.19 . So after the Lord had spoken vnto them , he was receiued into heauen , and sat at the right hand of God .

Luk. 24.51 . And it came to passe that as he blessed them , he departed from them , and was carried vp into heauen .

Act. 1.9 . And when he had spoken these things , while they beheld , he was taken vp ; for a cloud tooke him vp out of their sight .

Ephes. 4.8.9.10 . Wherefore hee saith , when he ascended vp on high : hee led captiuity captiue , and gaue gifts vnto men .

Now in that he ascended , what is it , but that hee had also descended first into the lowest parts of the earth .

Hee that descended , is euen the same that ascended farre aboue all heauens , that he might fill all things .

That hee sitteth at the right hand of God , these places proue , Mark . 16.19 . So after the Lord had spoken vnto them , hee was receiued into heauen , and sate at the right hand of God .

Heb. 1.9 . Vnto which also of the Angels said he at any time : Sit at my right hand , till I make thine enemies thy foot-stoole , &c.

Heb. 8.1 . Now of the things which wee haue spoken , this is the summe , that we haue such an high Priest that sitteth at the right hand of the throne of the maiesty in heauen , &c.

Eph. 1.20.21 . Which he wrought in Christ when hee raised him from the dead , and set him at his right hand in the heauenly places .

Farre aboue all principalities and power , and might , and dominion , and euery name that is named , not in this world onely , but also in that that is to come , &c ▪

Colos. 3.1 . If yee then bee risen with Christ , seek those things which are aboue , where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God .

2. That Christ who purchased the Church by his blood , is appointed of God to be the King , and head of the Church , and Prince ouer the people of God , hauing all power in his owne hands , Psalm . 2.6 . Euen I haue set my King vpon Sion mine holy mountaine .

Matth. 28.18 . And Iesus came and spake vnto them saying , All power is giuen vnto mee in heauen and in earth .

Ioh. 13.3 . Iesus knowing that the Father had giuen all things into his hands , and that hee was come from God , and went to God .

Colos. 1.18 . And he is the head of the body of the Church , he is the beginning and the first borne of the dead , that in all things hee might haue the preeminence .

Reuel. 19.16 . And he hath vpon his garment , and vpon his thigh a name written : The King of kings , and Lord of lords .

3. That he is likewise appointed to bee the law-giuer to the Church , and the Iudge of the whole world , Iam. 4.12 . There is one law-giuer , which is able to saue and to destroy : who art thou that iudgest another man ?

Ioh. 5.22 . For the Father iudgeth no man , but hath committed all iudgement vnto the Sonne .

27. And hath giuen him power also to execute iudgement , in that he is the sonne of man .

Act. 10.42 . And he commanded vs to preach vnto the people , and to testifie that it is he that is ordained of God , a iudge of quicke and dead .

Act. 17.31 . Because hee hath appointed a day , in the which he will iudge the world in righteousnesse , by that man whom he hath appointed , whereof he hath giuen him an assurance vnto all men , in that he hath raised him from the dead , &c.

2. Tim. 4.1 . I charge ye therefore before God , and before the Lord Iesus Christ , which shall iudge the quicke and the dead at his appearing , and in his kingdome , &c.

4. That his gouernment extends to the people of all nations , Psalm . 2.8 . Aske of me , and I will giue thee the heathen for thine inheritance , and the endes of the earth for thy possession .

Matth. 28.18 . And Iesus came and spake vnto them , saying : All power is giuen vnto mee in heauen and in earth , &c.

Phil. 2.10.11 . That at the name of Iesus should euery knee bow , both of things in heauen , and things in earth , and things vnder the earth .

And that euery tongue should confesse , that Iesus Christ is the Lord , vnto the glory of God the Father .

5. That his kingdome is not of this world , but a spirituall and celestiall kingdome , Ioh. 18. 36. Iesus answered , my kingdome is not of this world ; if my kingdome were of this world , my seruants would surely fight , that I should not be deliuered to the Iewes ; but now is my kingdome not from hence .

Rom. 14.17 . For the kingdome of God is not meate , nor drinke , but righteousnesse , and peace , and ioy in the holy Ghost .

6. That hee will bee with his people to the end of the world , Matth. 28.20 . Teaching them to obserue all things , whatsoeuer I haue commanded you : and loe I am with you alwaies vntill the end of the world , Amen .

7. This his kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome , Luk. 1. 33. And hee shall raigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer , and of his kingdome shall be no end .

Heb. 12.28 . Wherfore seeing we receiue a kingdome which cannot be shaken , let vs haue grace , wherby we may so serue God , that wee may please him with reuerence and feare .

Dan. 2.44 . And in the dayes of these Kings shall the God of heauen set vp a Kingdome , which shall neuer be destroyed , and this kingdome shall not be giuen to another people , but it shall breake and destroy all these kingdomes , and it shall stand for euer .

Dan. 7.14 . And he gaue him dominion , and honour , and a kingdome , that all people , nations , and languages should serue him ; his dominion is an euerlasting dominion , which shall neuer be taken away , and his kingdome shall neuer be destroyed , &c.

Against this last principle may bee obiected the words of the Apostle , Obiection . 1 Cor. 15.24 . Then shall be the end , when hee hath deliuered the kingdome vp to God , euen the Father , when he hath put downe all rule , and all authority , and power . And therefore after that time it seemes hee shall raigne no more . For answere thereunto , we must know , Solution . that Christ shall not then cease to raigne , but only cease to raigne after the same manner he doth now . That manner of administration , which hee now vseth in gathering and preseruing his Church shall then cease , there shall be then no need of it .

Thus of the principles .

Now for the explication , that wee may more distinctly conceiue of this office of Christ , as King , we must consider of foure things in it .

1. The victory ouer the enemies , that opposed his title . 2 His kingly glory , with which he was qualified , and prepared for gouernment . 3. His taking of possession of the kingdome . 4. His administration , after he had possession .

For the first , Christ fought for his kingdome , and most victoriously ouercame the Diuell , sinne , death and hell , and rescued his subiects from their thraldome , 1. Cor. 15.54.55 . Colos. 2.15 . Heb. 2.14 . And this victory hee accomplished , and proclaimed in his resurrection from the dead .

For the second : the Regall glory of Christ consisted in two things : the first was the glorification of his humane nature . And the second was his triumph ouer his enemies .

The glorification of his humane nature contained , 1. the deposition of all the infirmities accompanying our nature , which hee vndertooke for our sakes ; so as now hee ceased to hunger , or thirst , or bee weary , or feele any paine , or griefe , nor could he suffer any more , or die .

2. The perfecting of his humane nature , with all the degrees of celestiall gifts and endowments could possibly befall a created nature , both in body and mind . His very body was glorified , surpassing the Sunne in the firmament , for splendor and brightnesse .

Now for the triumph of Christ , he acted it two waies : 1. In those frequent manifestations after his resurrection for the 40. dayes hee was pleased to abide on earth . 2. In that most glorious ascension riding in the chariot of triumph vp into heauen , leading with him captiuity captiue .

The third thing is , his taking possession of his kingdome , and this he did , when he sat downe at the right hand of the Maiesty of God , and was exalted aboue all that is named , and had power ouer all things giuen him of his Father .

The fourth thing is , his administration of the kingdome , of which hee is now possest ; and this hath in it foure things : 1. The calling and gathering together both of Iewes and Gentiles belonging to the election of God , Rom. 8.30 . Ephes. 4.11 . 12. Esa. 11.11.12 . 2. The prescribing of lawes , as the onely law-giuer of the Church , and this he doth when hee propoundeth vnto his subiects the rules both of beleeuing , and liuing by the word and ministry of the same , adding thereunto the work of the Spirit , writing his lawes vpon their hearts , Iam. 4.12 . Ier. 31.33 . 2. Cor. 3. 17.18 . 3. The donation of gifts , inabling men to the Kingdome of God , Ephes. 4.8 . Philip. 1.29 . 4. The execution of Iustice , and so he doth iustice ,

1. Amongst his owne subiects , and so he doth them Iustice , 1. In iustifying them from their sins , in acquitting them and pronouncing them absolued from all the sentences of Gods iustice giuen out against them . 2. By distributing rewards among them , both in spirituall and temporall things . 3. By keeping them in their bonds , and preseruing them in the feare of God , and a iust course of life .

2. Against his enemies , whom he either restraines , or subdues : hee restraines them , by setting them their bounds , which they may not passe ; by infatuating their counsels , and by being a wall of brasse about his owne . He subdues them either by conuerting them , and so making them come in , and doe him homage , or else by confounding them , which he begins partly by outward iudgements , partly by induration , as deliuering them vp to a reprobate sense , and accomplishing it in their miserable ends , casting them into vtter darkenesse .

This administration of his kingdome he executes , partly in this life , and partly in the world to come : the one is his kingdom of grace , the other of glory ; what is but begun here , is fully made compleate in that other world .

The Vses of the Regall office of Christ follow ,

And those are partly for Instruction , partly for Consolation .

First , for Instruction , and wee should learne ,

1. To ascribe all glory , and dominion to him for euer , wee should so admire the greatnesse and maiesty of our King , as our hearts should bee most affectionately moued to his continuall praises : Let the people praise thee , O God , yea , let all the people praise thee ; O sing praises to our God , sing praises , sing praises with vnderstanding , Psal. 47.6.7 . Reuel. 1.5 .

Reuel. 5.12.13.14 . Saying with a loud voice , Worthie is the Lambe , that was killed to receiue power , and riches , and wisdome , and strength , and honour , and glory , and praise .

And all the creatures , which are in heauen , and on the earth , and vnder the earth , and in the sea , and all that are in them heard I saying ; Praise , and honour , and glory , and power be vnto him , that sitteth vpon the throne , and vnto the Lambe for euermore , &c.

And to this end wee should learne

2. To pray , that God would giue vs the spirit of wisdome and reuelation , that the eies of our vnderstanding may bee enlightned to discerne the working of his mighty power , which hee wrought in Christ ; when he raised him from the dead , and set him at his owne right hand in heauenly places farre aboue all principalities , and powers , and euery name that is named , not onely in this world , but also in that which is to come ; & hath put all things vnder his feete , and made him head ouer all things belonging to the Church , Ephes. 1.17 . to the end .

And with all we should stirre vp our selues

3. To pray daily , that his kingdome may come , that the people that yet are in darkenesse , may be conuerted ; and that his glory may shine more and more in those , that haue submitted themselues to his Scepter : and to this end , that the ordinances of his kingdome , especially the preaching of the Gospell may run with power , and mightily conquer and enlarge the bounds of his kingdome ; and that all opposite kingdomes may be subuerted , as is that of Anti-Christ , especially that his kingdome of glory may be hastened vpon vs .

And for our owne parts wee should euery one be ready ,

4. To send our Lamb to the Ruler of the earth , Isai. 16.1 . to tender our homage , and offer our seruice , & testifie our aleageance with all humilitie , and thankefulnesse vnto this King of Kings , the Lord our mighty Redeemer , and throughout the course of our liues .

5. To bow at the name of Iesus , and to feare him , that is a great King aboue all gods , and hath a name aboue all names : to confesse his soueraigntie , and submit to his gouernment , and to tremble before him , and to thinke of him with all reuerence , Phil. 2.9.10 11. Psalm. 2.10.11 .

6. And to come willingly at all the times of the publike assembly of his armies in holy beauty , we should all flock to the colours of the King , and neuer giue ouer the care of assembling our selues in the courts of our God ; but with al gladnesse go vp to the house of the Lord , the courts of the King , the place of his holy presence , where he sits in his throne amongst vs , Ps. 110.3 .

7. To seeke to Christ in al our necessities , seeing hee is so exalted , that now he is able to help vs in all times of need according to the riches of his glory .

8. To be tender , and zealous for the glory and honor of Christ : shall not our hearts rise at the dishonour of our King ?

9. To obserue whatsoeuer he commands , in nothing refusing him , that speaketh from heauen , Mat. 28.20 . Teaching them to obserue all things , whatsoeuer I haue commanded you , &c.

Heb. 12.25 . See that ye despise not him , that speaketh ; for if they escaped not , which refused him , that spake on earth : much more shall we not escape , if wee turne away from him , that speaketh from heauen , &c.

10. To seeke those things that are aboue , where he sitteth at the right hand of God , and to haue our conuersation in heauen , since as subiects of his kingdome wee are freemen of the new Ierusalem , the Metropolis of his kingdome .

Philip. 3.20 . But our conuersation is in heauen , from whence also we looke for the Sauiour , euen the Lord Iesus Christ .

Col. 3.1 . If ye then be risen with Christ , seeke those things which are aboue , where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God , &c.

11. To dwell securely , as acknowledging wee haue secure protection in his seruice , and not to be afraid of any feare , Ier. 23. 5.6 . Behold , the daies come , saith the Lord , that I will raise vnto Dauid a righteous branch , and a King shall raigne and prosper , and shall execute iudgement and iustice in the earth .

In his daies Iuda shall be saued , and Israel shall dwell safely , and this is the name whereby they shall call him ; The Lord our righteousnes , &c.

12. To carry our selues , as the seruants of the King . His subiects should differ in their manners from all other nations ; and his seruants should order themselues so , as may become his honour . And thus wee should alwaies resist to our power the kingdom of darkenesse , and set our selues to ouercome the world , and as conquerours to denie our selues in the affection to the profits , and pleasures , &c. of the world : and liue out of the feare of the disgrace of the world , knowing it is honor enough to be such a Kings seruants ; and out of feare euen of death it selfe , as knowing our deliuerance by the victory , which our Sauiour had ouer death ; and the assurance that he will come againe , and make our vile bodies like to his glorious body .

And as this may teach men in general , so there be diuers things to bee vrged from hence vpon particular persons : as

First , Kings , Iudges , and Rulers of the people should take notice of this , and do their homage , and bring their presents to this King of al Kings , Psalm. 68.29 . and seeing they are but his Vicegerents , they should bee learned in the Lawes of his kingdome , and get wisdome to carry themselues so , as may become those that represent his person , not daring to oppose the gouernment of Christ , or to set themselues to oppresse his subiects , Psalm . 2.10.11 .

Secondly , Ministers should especially stirre vp themselues to mind this great worke of separating men from the world , to the kingdome of Christ .

Thirdly , priuat Christians must take heed of iudging one another : for all iudgement is committed to the Sonne , and hee is the onely supreme Iudge and Lawgiuer ; and therefore the Apostle Iames inferres , wee ought not to iudge our brethren .

Fourthly , such as haue parted with their friends by death , must not sorrow for them that are gone , as men without hope , seeing the kingdom of God is come vpon them , and they are with the Lord , and their dead bodies shall Christ bring with him in his comming , therefore they should not shame the gouernment of Christ by the ignorance heereof , but comfort themselues with these things , 1. Thes. 4.13 .

Secondly , this may serue for wonderful consolation to the godly , and that two waies , 1. The children of Zion may reioyce in their King , Psal. 149. 2. Let Israel reioyce in him , that made him , and let the children of Zion reioyce in their King . If they consider their wonderfull happinesse , in being subiect to such a King , as 1. Was chosen and appointed by God himselfe immediately , Psalm . 2.6.7.8 . Euen I haue set my King vpon Zion mine holy mountaine . 2. Was qualified with gifts aboue all his fellowes , euen aboue all the men on earth , or Angels in heauen , Psalm . 45.2 . 3. Is independant : his subiects are not charged with supporting or defending him , but he defends and maintains them , Isaiah 9.7 . 4. Is alwaies present with his subiects , Matth. 28.20 . And loe , I am with you alway vntill the end of the world , Amen . 5. Is head of all principalities and powers , and hath all honour and power giuen him in heauen and earth , rules ouer all nations , people , and languages , Col. 2.9 . Dan. 7.13 . 14.27 . 6. Cannot die , but liues for euer . 2. They ought exceedingly to reioyce , if they consider the priuiledges they haue in being subiects in the Kingdome of Christ : for thereby 1. They haue the fauor and presence of God with them ; his couenant of peace , and his sanctuary with them , Ezech. 37.26.27 . 2. They haue great dignitie , they are made Kings themselues , a roiall Nation : they are Princes of the people , euen all the people of the God of Abraham , Reuel. 1.6 . 1. Peter 2.9 . 3. They haue roiall entertainement , and are daily feasted of their King , daily banquets in the Word and Sacraments , Christ supping with them , Reuel. 3. yea , giuing his owne body for meate , and his own blood for drink , Isa. 25.6 . 4. They dwell safely , and find shelter and succour in all distresses , Isaiah 25.4 . Ezech. 34.25 . Michael the great Prince standeth for the children of the people , Dan. 12.1 . 5. Their King is exalted to the supremest honour , and therefore is able to preserue them wonderfully ; and promised before hee was exalted , that he would prouide them a place , Iohn 14.2 .

CHAP. XXIII . Of the Church . Ephes. 1.22 .

And hath made all things subiect vnder his feet , and hath appointed him ouer all things to be the head to the Church , &c.

HItherto of the meanes of grace , the subiect of grace followes , and that is the Church .

The Church is the whole multitude of men elected to eternall life by God in Christ .

Concerning the Church , there are these Principles :

First , that it is a companie of men separate from the world , gathered by the voice of Christ : the Scripture still makes a difference between the world , and the Church ; and the word signifieth such , as are gathered together by the voice of Gods Criers , Iohn 17.9 . I pray for them , I pray not for the world , but for them which thou hast giuen me : for they are thine .

Vers. 14. I haue giuen them thy Word , and the world hath hated them , because they are not of the world , as I am not of the world , &c.

Secondly , that she is one , Eph. 4.4 . There is one body , and one spirit , euen as ye are called in one hope of your saluation .

Cant. 6.8 . But my Doue is alone , and my vndefiled , shee is the onely daughter of her mother , and shee is deare to her that bare her , &c.

Gal. 3.28 . There is neither Iew , nor Grecian , there is neither bond nor free , there is neither male nor femal : for ye are all one in Iesus Christ .

And the Church is one , as in many other respects ; so because all the godly are mistically vnited in one body , Rom. 12.5 . So we being many are one body in Christ , and euery one one anothers members .

Ephes. 4.15.16 . But let vs follow the truth in loue , and in all things grow vp into him which is the head , that is , Christ .

By whom all the body being coupled , and knit together by euery ioynt for the furniture thereof ( according to the effectual power which is in the measure of euery part ) receiueth encrease of the body into the edifying of it selfe in loue .

Thirdly , that shee is knit vnto Christ her head by an indissoluble vnion , Colos. 1.18 . And hee is the head of the body of the Church , hee is the beginning , and the first horne of the dead , that in all things he might haue the preeminence .

Colos. 2.19 . And holdeth not the head , whereof all the body furnished and knit together by ioynts and hands , encreaseth with the encreasing of God .

1. Cor. 12.27 . Now ye are the body of Christ , and members for your part .

Ephes. 1.22.23 . And hath made all things subiect vnder his feet , and hath appointed him ouer all things to be the head to the Church ,

Which is his body , euen the fulnesse of him that filleth all in all things . So as she is truly bone of his bone , and flesh of his flesh , Ephes. 5.30 . For wee are members of his body , of his flesh and of his bones .

One with Christ , not in nature as the Trinity is one ; nor in person , as the two natures in Christ , but in spirit , Ioh. 4.13 . Hereby know we that we dwell in him , and he in vs , because he hath giuen vs of his spirit . For the spirit of the Sonne dwelleth in vs .

Fourthly , that shee is holy , Ephes. 5.27 . That he might make it vnto himselfe a glorious Church , not hauing spot or wrinkle , or any such thing , but that it should be holy and without blame , &c.

1. Pet. 2.9 . But ye are a chosen generation , a royall priesthood , an holy nation , a peculiar people , that ye should shew forth the vertues of him that hath called you out of darknesse into his maruellous light , &c.

Dan. 7.18 . And they shall take the kingdome of the Saints of the most high , and possesse the kingdome for euer , euen for euer and euer .

And so she is holy ,

1. By separation from the world , in that the godly are consecrated to holy vses : they are holy by calling .

2. By inchoation of true holinesse in nature , and practice , Tit. 3.5 . Not by the workes of righteousnesse which wee had done , but according to his mercy he saued vs by the washing of the new birth , and the renuing of the holy Ghost .

3. By imputation of Christs holinesse being washed in his blood , Heb. 10.10 . By the which will we are sanctified , euen by the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once made .

4. By consummation of all holinesse in the other world .

Fifthly , she is Catholick : this is one of the Articles of the Creed : the Church is Catholick in three respects : 1. In respect of time , all the godly being members of this one body , though they liue in all the seuerall ages since the beginning of the world . 2. In respect of place , because all the iust both in heauen and earth are all of this one body , Ephes. 1.10 . That in the dispensation of the fulnesse of the times hee might gather together in one all things , both which are in heauen , and which are in earth , euen in Christ . And so from all parts of the world is the Church gathered , all the particular Churches in the world are but members of this Church vniuersall . 3. In respect of persons , because it is gathered especially since Christ , out of all nations , there being no difference put in respect of mens outward condition , Reuel. 5.9.10 . And they sung a new song saying , Thou art worthy to take the booke , and to open the seales thereof , because thou wast killed , and hast redeemed vs to God by thy blood , out of euery kindred , and tongue , and people , and nation .

And hast made vs vnto our God Kings and Priests , and wee shall raigne on earth .

Galath. 3.28 . There is neither Iew nor Grecian , there is neither bond nor free ; there is neither male nor female : for yee are all one in Christ Iesus .

Sixthly , that shee is militant , that is , she is in this life exposed to crosses , and afflictions , and tentations , and oppositions , 2. Timoth. 4.7.8 . I haue sought a good fight , and haue finished my course : I haue kept the faith .

For henceforth is laid vp for me the crowne of righteousnesse , which the Lord the righteous Iudge shall giue me at the day , and not to mee onely , but vnto all them also which loue his appearing .

Luk. 9.24 . For whosoeuer will saue his life shall lose it ; and whosoeuer shall lose his life for my sake , the same shall saue it .

Act. 14.22 . Confirming the disciples hearts , and exhorting them to continue in the faith , affirming , that wee must through many afflictions enter into the kingdome of God , &c.

Reuel. 1.9 . I Iohn euen your brother and companion in tribulation , and in the kingdome and patience of Iesus Christ , was in the isle called Patmos , for the word of God , and for the witnessing of Iesus Christ .

Reuel. 12.11 . But they ouercame him by the blood of the Lambe , and by the word of their testimony , and they loued not their liues vnto the death , &c.

Ephes. 6.12 . For we wrastle not against flesh & blood , but against principalities , against powers , & against the worldly gouernours , the princes of the darknesse of this world , &c.

Now the Lord would haue his Church so exposed to crosses , both for his owne sake , and for hers , and for his enemies sake : 1. For his owne sake , that he might shew his hatred of sin , euen in his owne , and the glory also of his power and mercy in their deliuerance , as well as his iustice in their afflictions . 2. For their sakes , that being in the warfare humbled and tamed for their sinnes , they might not perish with the world , 1. Cor. 11. 31.32 . and may be herein like to Christ , Rom. 8.27 . 3. For their enemies sake , that they may know , that they shall neuer bee spared , if God spare not his owne children , 1. Pet. 4.17 . For the time is come that iudgement must begin at the house of God : if it first begin at vs , what shall the end be of them , which obey not the Gospell of God ?

Seuenthly , that she is inuincible , Matth. 16.18 . And I say also vnto thee , that thou art Peter , and vpon this rocke I will build my Church ; and the gates of hell shall not ouercome it .

Rom. 8.37 . Neuerthelesse in all these things we are more then conquerers , through him that loued vs .

38. For I am perswaded , that neither death , nor life , nor Angels , nor principalities , nor powers , nor things present , nor things to come :

39. Nor height , nor depth , nor any other creature shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God , which is in Christ Iesus our Lord .

1. Pet. 5.10 . And the God of all grace , which hath called vs vnto his eternall glory by Christ Iesus , after that yee haue suffered a little , make you perfect , confirme , strengthen , and stablish you , &c.

The vses of these principles may be either for 1. Instruction . 2. Consolation .

1. For instruction , and so the sound consideration heereof may serue :

First , to stirre vs vp to pray , that God would open our eyes to see the glory of his power and grace in the calling of his Church out of the world ; and the most happy supremacie of Christ ouer the Church , and our owne felicity , if we be members of the Church , Ephes. 1.17 . &c.

Secondly , to inflame in vs the care to make our calling and election sure , that so we may be infallibly assured that we are members of the true Church . If any aske for some plaine signe , by which briefly the heart of man may establish it selfe in this point : I answere , that to be assured that we are true members of the Church , and body of Christ , we must carefully try our selues by such signes as these . For they are members of the Church .

1. That are called out of the world by the voice of the crier , and separated by the power of the word .

2. That relie vpon Christs merits for righteousnesse and saluation .

3. That cleaue vnto such as feare God with vnchangeable affections , as the onely people of the world .

4. That are reformed from their old euill conuersation , to the constant endeauours of a holy life .

Thirdly , if we finde our selues to be of the Church , wee should striue for exceeding thankfulnes to God , that hath called vs out of darknesse to this maruellous light , and saued vs from the common condemnation of the world , 1. Pet. 2.9 .

Fourthly , we should labour by holinesse of life to exceed all the Papists , or Pagans of the world , that men might see by our piety , that God hath done more for vs then for any such as they : our workes should speake for vs , that we are of the true Church ; and not by our sinful liues dishonour God , as our Father , or the Church as our mother , Ephes. 1. 4. Ephes. 2.8 . Christ comes into his garden , to see how his plants grow , Cant. 6.10 . I went downe to the garden of nuts , to see the fruits of the valley , to see if the vine budded , and if the pomegranets flourished .

Fifthly , wee should know no man after the flesh , nor reckon of men by their meanes in the world , but by their relation to Christ , or the Church , 2. Cor. 5.16 . Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh ; yea though wee haue knowne Christ after the flesh , yet now henceforth know we him no more .

Sixthly , wee should therefore auoid the society of the wicked , and not forsake the fellowship of the godly , 2. Cor. 6.15 . What concord hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath the beleeuer with the infidell , &c.

Ephes. 5.7 . Be not therefore companions with them .

11. And haue no fellowship with the vnfruitfull workes of darknesse , but euen reproue them rather .

2. Thes. 3.14 . If any man obey not our saying , note him by a letter , and haue no company with him , that he may be ashamed .

Heb. 10.25 . Not forsaking the fellowship that wee haue among our selues , as the manner of some is : but let vs exhort one another , and that so much more , because ye see the day draweth neere .

Seuenthly , wee should therefore carrie our selues one towards another , as fellow-seruants in the same family , and fellow-citizens in the same City , with all meeknesse , patience , vnity , and loue , Ephes. 4.2.3 . With all humblenesse of mind , and meeknesse , with long suffering , supporting one another through loue , endeauouring to keepe the vnity of the spirit in the bond of peace , &c. Willingly imploying our gifts for the good of the Church , Rom. 12.6.7.8 .

Eightly , seeing wee are in a continuall warfare , wee should stand vpon our guard , quitting vs like men , and bee strong , putting on all the armour of God , Ephes. 6.10 .

Ninthly , wee should for euer learne to thinke and speake reuerently of the Church of God , seeing it is the house of God , the family of Christ , the ground and pillar of the truth , & that Gods people are Gods hidden ones , Ephes. 3.15 . 1. Tim. 3.15 . Psalm. 83.3 . And in particular , both Ministers and Magistrates , that are deputed to the gouernment of the Church vnder Christ , shuld be carefull to doe their duties with all care . Ministers are charged in these Scriptures , Ioh. 21.15.16 . 1. Pet. 5.2 . 1. Cor. 12.28 . 1. Tim. 3.15 . as before .

And Magistrates must remember that God hath giuen them to bee nursing fathers to the Church , Esa. 60.10.11 . 2. Chro. 34.33 . and 35.3 . &c.

And here is matter of singular consolation for all the true members of the true Church , if they consider :

First , the loue of Christ toward them . Hee affecting them , as a Spouse or Wife , 2. Corint. 11.2 . Reuel. 19.7 .

Secondly , the fellowship they haue with Christ , 1. Cor. 1.9 . God is faithfull , by whom ye are called into the fellowship of his Sonne Iesus Christ our Lord , &c.

Thirdly , the care of Christ for their sanctification , Eph. 5.25.26 . Christ loued the Church , and gaue himselfe for it , that he might sanctifie it , and clense it by the washing of water through the word .

Fourthly , the roiall furniture , with the which from Christ they are clad , being not destitute of any heauenly gifts , 1. Cor. 1.7 . So yee are not destitute of any gift , waiting for the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ .

Ephes. 1.3 . Blessed be God , euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ , which hath blessed vs with all spirituall blessing in heauenly things in Christ .

Col. 2.19 . All the body furnished and knit together by ioynts & bands , increaseth with the increasing of God .

Fifthly , their safetie in al their warfarings , and their conquest and deliuerance out of all their troubles , and their assurance of full happinesse in the end .

Rom. 8.37 . Neuerthelesse in all these things wee are more then conquerours , through him that loued vs :

Vers. 38. For I am perswaded that neither life nor death , &c.

Vers. 39. Shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God , which is in Christ Iesus our Lord .

Col. 1.18 . And he is the Head of the body of the Church : he is the beginning , and the first borne of the dead , that in all things hee might haue the preeminence .

1. Pet. 5.10 . The God of all grace , which hath called vs vnto his eternall glory by Christ Iesus , after that ye haue suffered a little , will make you perfect , confirme , strengthen and stablish you , &c.

And all this should comfort the more ;

1. If we remember what wee were , and are in our selues . The Church is black , Cantic. 1.4 . And the daughter of Pharaoh , Psal. 45. and Christ found her out first in her blood , Ezech. 16.6 .

2. If we consider , that there is no accepting of persons : but the Eunuches and the strangers may be admitted into the Church , as well as the children of the Kingdome , Isaiah 56.3 . Let not the son of the stranger which is ioyned to the Lord , speake , and say , the Lord hath surely separate me from his people , neither let the Eunuch say , Behold , I am a dry tree , &c.

CHAP. XXIV . Of Iustification .

HItherto of the subiect of grace , viz. the Church : the degrees of grace in this life are two .

First , Iustification .

Secondly , Sanctification .

Concerning Iustification , there are these principles :

First , that al men haue sinned , and the whole world is guilty before God naturally , and in themselues , Rom. 3.19.23 . Now wee know , that whatsoeuer the Law saith , it saith to them , which are vnder the Law ; that euery mouth may be stopped , and all the world be culpable before God .

For there is no difference : for all haue sinned , and are depriued of the glory of God .

Gal. 3.22 . But the Scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne , that the promise by the faith of Iesus Christ should bee giuen to them that beleeue .

Secondly , that by mens owne workes no flesh can be iustified , Rom. 3.20 . Therefore by the workes of the Law shall no flesh be iustified in his sight : for by the Law commeth the knowledge of sinne .

Titus 3.5 . Not by the workes of righteousnesse which wee had done , but according to his mercy hee saued vs by the washing of the new birth , and the renewing of the holy Ghost .

Gal. 3.11 . And that no man is iustified by the Law in the sight of God , it is euident : for the iust shall liue by faith .

Phil. 3.9 . And might be found in him , that is , not hauing mine own righteousnesse , which is of the Law , but that which is through the faith of Christ , euen the righteousnesse , which is of God through faith .

Iustified , I say , before God : for by workes wee may bee iustified before men , of which iustification the Apostle Iames speakes in his second Chapter , &c.

Thirdly , that the righteousnesse , which maketh vs iust , is in Iesus Christ , being made ours by imputation .

2. Cor. 5.21 . For he hath made him to bee sinne for vs , which knew no sinne , that we should be made the righteousnesse of God in him .

1. Cor. ● . 30 . But ye are of him in Christ Iesus , who of God is made vnto vs wisedome , and righteousnes , and sanctification , and redemption .

Rom. 5.18.19 . Likewise then as by the offence of one , the fault came on all men to condemnation : so by the iustifying of one , the benefit abounded toward all men to the iustification of life :

For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners : so by the obedience of one , shall many also bee made righteous .

Phil. 3.9 . And might be found in him , that is , not hauing mine owne righteousnesse , which is of the Law , but that which is through the faith of Christ , euen the righteousnes which is of God through faith .

Ier. 23.6 . In his daies Iuda shall be saued , and Israel shall dwell safely , and this is the name , whereby they shall call him , The Lord our righteousnesse .

Rom. 4.7 . Blessed are they , whose iniquities are forgiuen , and whose sinnes are couered , &c.

4. That this righteousnesse is made ours onely by faith , and so we are iustified onely by faith , as it apprehends , and laies hold vpon , and relies on the righteousnes of Christ , Rom. 3.28 . Therfore we conclude , that a man is iustified by faith , without the workes of the Law .

Gal. 2.16 . Know that a man is not iustified by the works of the Law , but by the faith of Iesus Christ , euen we , I say , haue beleeued in Iesus Christ , that we might be iustified by the faith of Christ , and not by the workes of the Law ; because that by the works of the Law no flesh shall be iustified .

Rom. 1.26.17 . For I am not ashamed of the Gospell of Christ : for it is the power of God vnto saluation to euery one that beleeueth ; to the Iew first , and also to the Grecian :

For by it the righteousnesse of God is reuealed from faith to faith , as it is written : The iust shall liue by faith ,

Heb. 11.6 . But without faith it is vnpossible to please God .

5. That this faith is the gift of God , Ioh. 6.29 . Iesus answered and said vnto them ; This is the worke of God , that yee beleeue in him , whom he hath sent .

Rom. 12.3 . For I say through the grace that is giuen vnto me , to euery one that is among you , that no man presume to vnderstand aboue that which is meet to vnderstand : but that he vnderstand according to sobrietie , as God hath delt to euerie man the measure of faith .

Phil. 1.29 . For vnto you it is giuen for Christ , that not onely yee should beleeue in him , but also suffer for his sake .

Ephesians , 2.8 . For by grace are yee saued through faith , and that not of your selues : it is the gift of God .

Hebrewes , 12.2 . Looking vnto Iesus , the author and finisher of our faith , &c.

Sixthly , that all men haue not faith , Isaiah , 53.1 . Who will belieue our report ? and to whom is the arme of the Lord reuealed ?

2. Thess. 3.2 . For all men haue not faith .

And therefore this faith is called the faith of Gods Elect , Titus 1.1 . Paul a seruant of God , and an Apostle of Iesus Christ , according to the faith of Gods Elect .

Seuenthly , that there is but one kind of faith , by which all the elect of God are iustified , Ephes. 4.5 . There is one Lord , one Faith , one Baptisme , &c.

Eighthly , that being iustified by faith , wee haue peace with God , and forgiuenesse of all our sins , Rom. 3.25 . Whom God hath set forth to bee a reconciliation through faith in his blood , to declare his righteousnesse by the forgiuenesse of sinnes , that are passed through the patience of God , &c.

Rom. 5.1 . Then being iustified by faith , we haue peace toward God through our Lord Iesus Christ .

The consideration of these principles should worke in vs :

First , a speciall care of diuers duties ; as

1. The detestation of that doctrine , that teacheth men to rest vpon the merits of their owne works , contrary to these expresse Scriptures , Rom. 3.20 . Therefore by the works of the Law shall no flesh be iustified in his sight : for by the Law commeth the knowledge of sin .

Gal. 3.10 . For as many as are of the workes of the Law , are vnder the curse : for it is written , Cursed is euery man , that continueth not in all things , which are written in the book of the Law to doe them .

Ephes. 2.8.9 . For by grace are ye saued through faith , and that not of your selues , it is the gift of God :

Not of workes , least any man should boast himselfe .

Titus 3.5 . Not by the works of righteousnesse which we had done , but according to his mercy he saued vs .

All which we should carrie in our minds .

2. The inflammation of the loue of Christ in vs , and the admiration of the riches of Gods grace , Rom. 5.6.7.8 . For Christ , when we were yet of no strength , at his time died for the vngodly .

Doubtlesse one will scarce die for a righteous man : but yet for a good man it may be , that one dare die .

But God setteth out his loue toward vs , seeing that while we were yet sinners , Christ died for vs .

3. An especiall care aboue al things to beleeue , accounting all things but dung , in comparison of the knowledge of Christ herein . Without this faith it is impossible to please God , Heb. 11.6 . Wee should neuer rest , till wee could say , it is the Lord our righteousnesse , Ier. 23.6 . We are vndone , if we haue not such a faith as will iustifie vs .

Quest. Tell vs distinctly , what wee must doe about beleeuing , which being done , wee may bee sure we are iustified .

Solut. First , thou must beleeue , that Iesus of Nazareth is the promised Messias , and the very Son of God , Matth. 16.16 .

1. Iohn 4.15 . Whosoeuer confesseth , that Iesus is the Sonne of God , in him dwelleth God , and he is in God .

Secondly , thou must rest vpon the passion and obedience of Iesus Christ , as the onely sufficient meanes of thy happinesse , receiuing the promises , that declare thy liberty so to doe , Rom. 4.23 . 24. Rom. 5.17 .

Thirdly , thou must in thy praiers present Christ to God , and make it knowne as a couenant of thy heart , that thou doest relie vpon him onely ; and so giue glory to God against the feare of the Law , sinne , death , and hell .

Fourthly , thou must resolue to rest in this course , and neuer to depart from thy confidence herein : thus the iust must liue by their faith .

Thus of the third vse .

Fourthly , we should bee stirred vp to shew forth daily the vse , and power , and truth of our iustification by the effects of it ; which we should striue to stirre vp in vs , as namely wee should shew , that we are iustified :

1. By confirming our consciences in peace and tranquillitie .

2. By going boldly to God , and the throne of his grace ; as knowing in how much grace we stand with God .

3. By comforting our selues in the hope of glory , as knowing that we are heires of the world .

4. By glorying in tribulation , being neuer ashamed of our faith and hope , Rom. 5.1.2.3.4.5 . &c.

5. The doctrine of our free iustification should teach vs to carie our selues with all compassion and meekenes toward other men , that yet liue in their sins : for we were such as they once , till the grace of God appeared without any desert of ours .

Titus 3.1.2.3.4.5 . &c. Put them in remembrance , that they be subiect to the principalities , and powers , and that they bee obedient and readie to euery good worke .

That they speake euill of no man ; that they be no fighters , but soft , shewing all meekenesse vnto all men :

For we our selues were in times past vnwise , disobedient , deceiued , seruing the lusts , and diuers pleasures , liuing in maliciousnesse , and enuie , hatefull , and hating one another , &c.

6. We should bee carefull of good workes , to free the glorious doctrine of liberty from the aspersions of euill men , and to shew our thankfulnesse to God , and the truth of our faith , Rom. 3.31 . Doe we then make the law of none effect through faith ? God forbid ; yea we establish the law .

Iam. 2. the latter part of the Chapter .

Tit. 3.7.8 . That we being iustified by his grace , should bee made heires according to the hope of eternall life .

This is a true saying , and these things I will thou shouldest affirme , that they which haue beleeued in God , might be carefull to shew forth good workes , &c.

7. This should make vs for euer to iudge of mens worth by their faith , Iam. 2.5 . and to say , Oh , he , or she is blessed , that beleeued ; and to account highly of poore Christians , that are rich in faith .

8. For euer while we liue , we should glory not in our selues , but in the Lord , acknowledging whatsoeuer we are , we are by the grace of God , 1. Cor. 1.31 . That according as it is written , He that reioyceth , let him reioyce in the Lord , &c.

Rom. 3.27 . Where is then the rei●ycing ? It is excluded : by what law ? of workes : Nay , but by the law of faith ▪ &c.

Secondl● , this doctrine should worke in vs much consolation , euen life from the dead : Iustification is called iustification of life , Rom. 5.18 . It should quicken vs aboue many other doctrines , and the rather if we consider ,

1. That in Christ there is a daily propitiation for all our sins , Rom. 3.25 . 1. Ioh. 2.2 . Hee will see our filthy garments taken off vs , and clothe vs with change of raiment , Zach. 3.3.4 .

2. That the very blessing of Abraham comes vpon vs ; we are heires of the world as well as hee , Galath. 3.9 . They which bee of faith , are blessed with faithfull Abraham . Rom. 4.11.12 .

3. That though this be clogged with a condition of beleeuing ; yet wee are not excepted , but may lawfully rest vpon Christ ; yea wee are commanded to beleeue , 1. Ioh. 3.23 . This is then his commandement , that wee beleeue in the name of his Sonne Iesus Christ , &c. Yea God doth beseech vs to be reconciled , 2. Cor. 5.20 . Now then are wee Embassadours for Christ , as though God did beseech you through vs , wee pray you in Christs stead , that ye be reconciled to God , &c.

4. That this beleeuing in Christ , makes vs accounted as righteous as euer Adam was , or we could haue been , if wee had kept the morall law , and God is as well pleased with vs : our faith is accounted for righteousnesse , and in stead of it , Rom. 4.5 . But to him that worketh not , but beleeueth in him that iustifieth the vngodly , his faith is counted for righteousnesse .

5. That we may from hence gather also assurance of raigning with God in another world , as the Apostle shewes , Rom. 5.9 . 10.11 . Much more then being now iustified by his blood , we shall bee saued from wrath through him .

For if when we were enemies , wee were reconciled to God by the death of his Sonne ; much more being reconciled , wee shall bee saued by his life .

17. For if by the offence of one death raigned through one ; much more shall they which receiue the abundance of grace , and of the gift of righteousnes , raign in life through one , that is , Iesus Christ .

Rom. 8.30 . Whom he iustified , them also he glorified , &c.

6. Lastly , that nothing shall separate vs from this loue of God , no accusation shall bee receiued against vs , Rom. 8.33.34 . 35.

Thirdly , this may serue for great reproofe ,

1. First , for the neglect of faith in many ; oh who hath bewitched thee , that thou shouldest not beleeue ? why will yee still bee shut vp , and liue vnder the curse ? Galath. 3.1 . O foolish Galathians , who hath bewitched you .

10. As many as are vnder the workes of the law , are vnder the curse , &c.

23. Before faith came , wee were kept vnder the law , & shut vp , &c.

2. Of the most of vs , for leaning still too much to our owne workes ; we can hardly tell , how , in our either glorying , or grieuing , to quit our selues from the infection of pleading merit of workes .

3. Of many deare seruants of God for their slothfulnesse , and miserable neglect of the assurance of faith ; resting still in their weaknesse of faith , and not striuing to be fully perswaded .

CHAP. XXV . Of Sanctification . 1. Thes. 4.4 .

For this is the will of God , euen your sanctification .

HItherto of Iustification ; Sanctification followes . Concerning Sanctification there are these principles :

1. That whom God iustifieth , he sanctifieth , Rom. 8.30 . Moreouer whom he predestinate , them also hee called , and whom hee called , them also he iustified , and whom he iustified , them he also glorified .

Ezech. 36.26.27 . &c. A new heart also will I giue you , and a new spirit will I put within you , and I will take away the stony heart out of your body , and I will giue you an heart of flesh .

And I will put my spirit within you , and cause you to walke in my statutes , and ye shall keepe my iudgements and doe them , &c.

2. That to be truly sanctified , is to die to sinne , and to rise againe to newnesse of life , Rom. 6.1.2.3.4 . What shall we say then ? shall we continue in sinne , that grace may abound ? God forbid : how shall we that are dead to sinne , liue yet therein ?

Know ye not , that all wee which haue bin baptized into Iesus Christ , haue been baptized into his death ?

We are buried then with him by baptisme into his death , that like as Christ was raised vp from the dead by the glory of the Father ; so we also should walke in newnesse of life , &c. Or it is to repent & beleeue the Gospell , Mark . 1.15 . The time is fulfilled , and the kingdome of God is at hand : repent , and beleeue the Gospell .

3. That except wee be borne againe , we cannot enter into the kingdome of God , Ioh. 3.5 . Iesus answered , verily , verily I say vnto thee , except that a man bee borne of water and of the spirit , hee cannot enter into the kingdome of God .

Heb. 12.14 . Follow peace with all men , and holinesse , without the which no man shall see the Lord .

1. Ioh. 1.7 . But if we walke in the light , as he is in the light , wee haue fellowship one with another , and the blood of Iesus Christ his Sonne clenseth vs from all sinne .

2. Cor. 5.17 . Therefore if any man be in Christ , let him bee a new creature : old things are passed away , behold all things are become new .

Fourthly , that sanctification is Gods gift , and worke in Iesus Christ ; we can no more conuert our selues , then wee can beget our selues at first : wee can no more create our selues new men , then wee can create our selues men , Act. 5.31 . Him hath God lifted vp with his right hand to bee a Prince , and a Sauiour , to giue repentance to Israel , & forgiuenes of sins .

Act. 11.18 . When they heard these things , they held their peace , and glorified God saying : then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance vnto life .

2. Tim. 2.25 . Instructing them with meeknes , that are contrary minded ; prouing if God at any time will giue them repentance , that they may know the truth .

1. Cor. 1.30 . But ye are of him in Christ Iesus , who of God is made vnto vs wisdome , and righteousnes , and sanctification and redemption .

Ezech. 37.28 . Thus the heathen shall know , that I the Lord doe sanctifie Israel , when my sanctuary shall be amongst them for euermore .

Tit. 3.5 . Not by the workes of righteousnesse which wee had done , but according to his mercy he saued vs by the washing of the new birth , and the renuing of the holy Ghost .

Fifthly , that our sanctification is vnperfect , while wee liue in this world , 1. Ioh. 1.8 . If wee say that wee haue no sinne , wee deceiue our selues , and the truth is not in vs .

Prou. 24.16 . For a iust man falleth seuen times and riseth againe : but the wicked fall into mischiefe .

Esa. 64.6 . But we haue all been as an vncleane thing , and all our righteousnes is as filthy clouts ; and we do all fade like a leafe , and our iniquities like the wind haue taken vs away .

The vses may be for Information : Instruction : Humiliation : and Consolation .

For the first : wee may heere take notice of the wisedome of God in curing the posterity of Adam . Wee receiued a double disease from Adam : the one was guilt of eternal death : the other was corruption of nature . By Iustification the first was abolished , and by Sanctification the other is healed by degrees .

For the second , we may here learne many things :

The first is carefully to studie our owne sanctification , & compell vpon our selues a more constant endeauour of sound reformation . To this end I propound two things :

1. Certaine motiues which we should haue continually in our minds , to stirre vs vp to the care of holines , and to get true grace .

2. Certaine rules , which may exceedingly further vs about our Sanctification .

The motiues are these , amongst many :

1. The commandement of God , 1. Thes. 4.3 . This is the will of God , euen your sanctification .

Ephes. 2.10 . For wee are his workmanship , created in Christ Iesus vnto good workes , which God hath ordained that we should walke in them .

2. The conscience of our debt , which we owe heerein , Rom. 8.12 . Therefore brethren we are debters , not to the flesh to liue after the flesh : being redeemed by Christ .

Tit. 2.14 . Who gaue himselfe for vs , that he might redeeme vs from all iniquity , and purge vs to be a peculiar people to him selfe , zealous of good workes .

3 The consideration of our owne dignity : wee are the children of God , the temples of the holy Ghost , Kings and Priests vnto God ; Gods owne peculiar people and inheritance .

4. The rich promises that belong to godlinesse , 1. Tim. 4.8 . For bodily exercise profiteth little : but godlinesse is profitable vnto all things , which hath the promise of the life present , and of that that is to come .

5. The assuring hereby of our calling , and Election , 2. Pet. 1.10 . Wherefore brethren , giue rather diligence to make your calling and election sure : for if ye do these things , ye shall neuer fall .

6. The excellency of good workes : they are sacrifices seasoned with the salt of faith , kindled with the fier of the holy Ghost , offered by the merit of Christ , and accepted of God , 1. Pet. 2.5 . And yee be made a holy Priesthood , to offer vp spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ .

7. The silencing of the ignorant from speaking euill , 1. Pet. 2.15 . For so is the will of God , that by well doing yee may put to silence the ignorance of the foolish .

8. Because else ,

1. The name of God will bee blasphemed , Rom. 2.24 . For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles , through you .

2. Sam. 12.14 . Howbeit because by this deed thou hast caused the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme , the child that is borne vnto thee shall surely die , &c.

2. The spirit of God will be grieued , and the workes of the spirit deaded , Ephes. 4.30 . And grieue not the holy spirit of God , by whom ye are sealed vnto the day of redemption .

3. The iudgement of God will be prouoked , Psalm . 89.31.32 .

The rules we had need to bee put in minde of , that concerne Sanctification , either shew vs what to take heed of , or what to doe .

That wee be not deceiued in this great worke of true grace , we must take heed ,

First , of wretchlesnesse and security , whereby a man liues so , as he is insensible and carelesse of reformation altogether . Awake thou that sleepest , Ephes. 5.14 .

Secondly , of the daily baits , and methods of sinne : be not insnared with the pleasures of sinne , which are but for a season ; but circumcise betimes the soreskins of your hearts , Ier. 4.4 .

Thirdly , of procrastination , and delaying of time in the businesse of reformation . For thy life is vncertaine , Matth. 25.13 . and euery day addes to the heap of sinne , and of wrath , Rom. 2.5 . Sinne not against thy purposes of amendment , lest thou grow more hardened .

Fourthly , of hypocrisie , and fained holinesse , Esa. 58.2 . Iam. 4.8 .

Fifthly , of the perswasion of the merit of your owne works , Rom. 10.3 . For they being ignorant of the righteousnesse of God , and going about to stablish their owne righteousnesse , haue not submitted themselues to the righteousnesse of God &c.

Sixthly , of temporary righteousnes , Hosh. 6.4 . Ephraim , what shall I doe vnto thee ? O Iuda , how shall I intreat thee ? for your goodnes is as a morning cloud , and as a morning dew it goeth away . Or being weary of well doing , Gal. 6.9 . Let vs not therefore be weary of well doing : for in due season we shall reape , if we faint not , &c.

Seuenthly , of the precepts of men , Mat. 15.9 . In vaine they worship me , teaching for doctrine mens precepts .

Ezech. 20.18 . But I said vnto their children in the wildernes , walk ye not in the ordinances of your fathers , neither obserue their manners , nor defile your selues with their idols .

Eighthly , of looking after the example , and fashion of the world , Rom. 12.2 . Frame not your selues like vnto this world .

Ninthly , neglect of prayer for the particular furtherance of reformation and grace , Lam. 5.21 . shall he not giue vs his holy Spirit , if we aske him , as our Sauiour sheweth in the parable ?

Tenthly , let the best of vs take heed of a strange deceit , and that is to rest in faire words , and attentiue hearing . How is it , that men , that heare many precious counsels , comforts , & reproofes , goe away without any reformation , and thinke they doe well , if they commend the Sermon ? &c. Oh , how common is this disease to be awake to heare of the disease , or medicine , and fall a sleepe before it be applied ? like those hearers in the Gospell , of whom it is said , They heard , they maruelled , and they went their waies .

Thus much of what we should auoide , that the worke of sanctification be not hindred .

On the other side there be diuers things to be obserued by vs , as

First , wee must looke to the matter to bee done , which hath two considerations in it :

1. That in generall whatsoeuer things are true , honest , iust , pure , louely , and of good report , that haue vertue and praise in them , that we should thinke on those things , and study how to glorifie God , and enrich our selues by well doing them , Phil. 4.8 . Eph. 58. &c.

2. That we striue to keep our selues free from , or speedily mortifie such euils as vsually staine the profession of religion after calling . Besides the mortification of grosse euils , which the first repentance puts away ; wee must watch carefully against other sinnes , such as are lying , rotten communication , deceit , anger , wrath , and all bitternesse , and cursed speaking , Col. 3.8 . Ephesians 4.25 .

Secondly , wee must looke to the end of all our actions , the end I say both of intention , and continuance : For

1. Wee must propound the glory of God , as the maine ende of all our actions , 1. Cor. 10.31 . Whether therefore ye eate or drinke , or whatsoeuer yee doe , doe all to the glory of God . Philip. 1.11 .

2. Wee must so begin reformation and good workes , as we be sure also to endeuour with all constancy to hold out to the end , Luke 1.75 . All the daies of our life in holinesse and righteousnes before him .

Psalm. 106.3 . Blessed are they that keepe iudgement , and do righteousnesse at all times .

Thirdly , we must looke to the manner of our reformation , that it be done with all sinceritie , and so we doe ,

1. If wee turne from all sorts of our transgressions , Ezech. 18. 30.31 . Therefore I will iudge you , O House of Israel , euery one according to his waies ; returne therefore , and cause other to turne away from all your transgressions , so iniquitie shall not be your destruction .

Cast away from you all your transgressions , whereby ye haue transgressed , and make you a new heart , and a new spirit : for why will ye die , O House of Israel ?

2. If wee labour for a sanctification that is throughout in all parts , in soule , in body , and in spirit , that is , in our outward man , and in our affections , and in our iudgements , and thoughts .

Fourthly , we must bee exceeding mindfull of the meanes of sanctification , and so we must especially thinke of

1. The Word , to subiect our selues to the power of it : for if we heare our soules shall liue , we are sanctified by the truth , and God wil haue his Law magnified , and the Word is able to build vs vp still further , till we come to heauen , Isai. 55.4 . Iohn 17.19 . Isaiah 42.21 . Acts 20.32 .

2. The Sabbath : for that is the signe of our sanctification . It is a signe to assure , that God will not faile vs in his blessings ; and it is a signe that we are indeed a holy people , if we be carefull to keepe the Sabbath . It is the market day for our soules , and by the right keeping of the Sabbath , we shall be the better able to serue God all the weeke after , Exod. 31.13 . 14. Keepe ye my Sabbaths : for it is a signe betweene me and you in your generation , that ye may know , that I the Lord doe sanctifie you .

Ye shall therefore keepe the Sabbath , for it is holy vnto you ; he that defileth it shall die the death : therefore whosoeuer worketh therein , the same person shall be euen cut off from among his people .

Isaiah 56.2 . Blessed is the man that doth this , and the sonne of man which laieth hold on it : he that keepeth the Sabbath , and polluteth it not , and keepeth his hand from doing any euill , &c.

Thus of the vses for instruction .

Thirdly , these principles may terrifie all men that are vnsanctified , that haue not true grace , that liue in their sinnes : Woe vnto worlds of men because of sinne ! for thereby they may gather , that there is no cure done to their natures , that they are not at all iustified before God , that they haue no part with Christ , and that all they doe is still impure , Mat. 7.18 . Tit. 1.15 . Yea , and that the wages of their sinnes will be death , and that in the state they are in , they cannot bee saued , Rom. 6.23 . Iohn 3.5 . and in the meane time , what know they how soone the whirle-wind of the Lord may fall vpon the wicked ? Ier. 23.19 . Behold , the tempest of the Lord goeth forth in his wrath and a violent whirle-wind shall fall downe vpon the head of the wicked .

And for all the things they haue done in the flesh , they must come to iudgement ; and the rather because they haue not taken warning , Acts 17.31 . Because hee hath appointed a day ▪ in the which he will iudge the world in righteousnesse by that man , whom he hath appointed , &c.

Obiect . But some one may say , what tell ye vs of these terrible things ? we haue no reason to thinke of our selues , that we are vnsanctified , how can we , or you tell , who are not sanctified ?

Sol. It is easie to tell in the negatiue , who are not sanctified , you may know it of wicked men :

1. Because they are a sleepe , and dead in sinne , and haue not not any true feeling of the hatefulnesse of their many sinnes , Ephes. 2.1 . And you hath he quickned , that were dead in trespasses and sinnes .

2. Because sinne raignes in them , it hath an vnlimited power in them , Rom. 6.12 . Let not sinne reigne therefore in your mortall body , that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof .

3. Because they sinne by couenant , they hire themselues ; their purpose is with their whole harts to commit and continue in sin , they obey as seruants , Rom. 6.16 . Know ye not , that to whomsoeuer yee giue your selues , as seruants to obey , his seruants ye are to whom ye obey , whether it be of sinne vnto death , or of obedience vnto righteousnesse .

4. Because they are silent from prayer , and confession of sinne , Psalm . 32.23.5 .

5. Because they haue no sauor of the things of the spirit , but altogether sauour fleshly things , Rom. 8.5 . For they that are after the flesh , sauour the things of the flesh : but they that are after the spirit , the things of the spirit .

6. Because they neuer had any marriage affections to Iesus Christ , Rom. 7.5 .

7. Lastly , a wicked man finds in himselfe not onely an impotency , but an impossibilitie to be subiect to the Law of God . Hee resolues , that he cannot possibly yeeld to the directions of the word , nor will not : whereas a godly mind loues the Law , desires to obey , endeuours it , subiects himselfe to it , though hee faile many waies .

Fourthly and lastly , the godly may bee comforted in the obseruation of this worke of the spirit of grace , that is in Iesus Christ , which killes sinne in them , and hath made them aliue from the dead .

Obiect . But some weake Christian might say , There is much comfort in this doctrine of the healing of their natures , saue that the imperfection of their sanctification is a continuall discomfort .

Solut. Christians may and ought to comfort themselues against the imperfection of their sanctification many waies , and so if they looke

1. Vpon the Spirit of God in their hearts , and so two things may relieue them ; first the assistance of the Spirit , which will helpe their infirmities , Rom. 8. 26. And then if they consider the very fountaine of all good actions , and euery good gift to be the same spirit of God , they must needes conclude , it is some diuine thing which is wrought in them , in as much as it flowes from the holy Ghost ; howsoeuer it be imperfect through the corruption of their hearts .

2. Vpon Iesus Christ ; and so if they behold ,

1. His intercession , and that likewise hath a double comfort in it : for first Christ made intercession for vs , when hee praied for our sanctification , it should much comfort vs to remember , that our sanctification was one of the things Christ praied for , Iohn , 17.19 . Secondly , Christ in his intercession in heauen , couers all the imperfections of the godly , and is their aduocate before the Father , 1. Iohn , 2.2 . Rom. 8.34 .

2. His death and resurrection , from whence flowes a vertue continually , which is of singular power , to make our sinnes still die in vs , and quicken vs to newnes of life . Rom. 6.4 . For this cause did Christ sanctifie himselfe , that hee might sanctifie his members by the influence come from him , as from their head , Iohn , 17.17 .

3. Vpon the hope of perfect holinesse : for the time will come , when they shall be without spot , or wrincle , Ephes. 5.27 . The merit of their perfect holinesse is found in the price paied by Iesus Christ , Heb. 10.14 . It should much solace them , that one day there shall be a perpetuall end of all sinne and infirmities .

4. If in the meane time they looke vpon the good nature of God , assuring them by his promises ,

1. That they are vnder Grace , and not vnder the Law , Rom. 6.14 .

2. That hee will not deale with vs after our sins , Psalm . 103.

3. That he will spare vs , as a man spareth his sonne that serueth him , Mal. 3.17 .

4. That hee will accept of the wil and desire for the deed , 2. Cor. 8.12 .

5. That he is slow to anger , and ready to forgiue , Psalm . 103.8 . And mercie pleaseth him , Micha. 7.18 .

6. That hee will passe by our infirmities , & meere frailties , and not take notice of them , Micha. 7.18 .

CHAP. XXVI . Of the Resurrection . Ioh. 5.28.29 .

Maruell not at this : for the houre shall come , in the which all that are in the graues , shall heare his voice :

And they shall come forth that haue done good , vnto the resurrection of life ; but they that haue done euill , vnto the resurrection of condemnation .

HItherto of the principles that concerne the third estate of man .

The fourth estate of man is the estate of glory ; and in this we are to consider the three degrees of it : 1. The Resurrection of the the body . 2. The last Iudgement . 3. The glory of Heauen .

The principles concerning the resurrection are these :

First , that the bodies of dead men shall rise out of the dust of the earth , and their owne soules shall enter into them againe , Iob 19.23.26 . For I am sure that my Redeemer liueth , and hee shall stand the last on the earth .

And though after my skin wormes destroy this body , yet shall I see God in my flesh .

Esa. 26.19 . Thy dead men shall liue ; euen with my body shall they rise : Awake and sing ye that dwell in dust : for thy dew is as the dew of hearbes , and the earth shall cast out the dead , &c.

Ioh. 5.28 . Maruell not at this , for the houre shall come , in the which all that are in the graues , shall heare his voice .

1. Cor. 15.16 . For if the dead be not raised , then is Christ not raised , &c. in the whole chapter .

Secondly , that the bodies of all men shall be raised , Ioh. 5.28 . as before . Small and great ; the earth , sea , fier , beasts , fowles , aire , &c. shall deliuer vp their dead , Reuel. 20.12.13 . And I saw the dead , both great and small , stand before God ; and the bookes were opened , and another book was opened , which is the booke of life , and the dead were iudged of those things which were written in the bookes , according to their workes .

And the sea gaue vp her dead which were in her , and death and hell deliuered vp the dead which were in them , and they were iudged euery man according to their works . Iust and vniust shall rise , Act. 24.15 . And haue hope toward God , that the resurrection of the dead , which they themselues looke for also , shall bee both of iust , and vniust . Though the vniust shall not rise in the same manner , nor by the same power , that is , by the vertue of Christs resurrection , Dan. 12.2 . And many of them that sleepe in the dust of the earth shall awake , some to euerlasting life , and some to shame and perpetuall contempt .

Quest. It may bee obiected , that Daniel saith many shall rise , not all .

Answ. Hee may speake so , because wee shall not all die ; but those that are aliue at Christs comming , shall bee changed in stead of death and resurrection , 1. Thes. 4.15 . For this say we vnto you by the word of the Lord , that we which liue , and are remaining in the comming of the Lord , shall not preuent them which sleepe , &c. 1. Cor. 15.53 .

Thirdly , that the same bodies , which men carry about with them in this world shall rise againe , Iob 19.26.27 . And though after my skin wormes destroy this body , yet shall I see God in my flesh .

Whom I my selfe shall see , and mine eyes shall behold , and none other for me , though my raines are consumed within me .

Psalm. 34.20 . He keepeth all his bones , not one of them is broken .

This very corruptible must put on incorruption , 1. Cor. 15. 53. For this corruptible must put on incorruption , and this mortall must put on immortality , &c.

The reasons are , 1. because euery man shall receiue in his body , what hee hath done , either good or euill , 2. Cor. 5.10 . For wee must all appeare before the iudgement seat of Christ , that euery man may receiue the things which are done in his body , according to that he hath done , whether good or euill .

2. Because else it were absurd that any other body should bee crowned , but that which suffered : or punished , but that which sinned .

Fourthly , that this resurrection shall bee at the ende of the world , euen the last day of the world , Ioh. 6.44 . No man can come to me , except the Father which hath sent me , draw him : and I will raise him vp at the last day .

And therefore we must distinguish betweene particular resurrections , and the generall or vniuersall . Particular resurrections haue been past in some cases miraculously , as at the time of Christs death : but the principle speakes of the vniuersall resurrection .

The vses may be for Information . Instruction . Consolation . Terrour .

First , for information , and so we should striue to informe our selues in three things : 1. The certainty of it , that it shall surely be . 2. The manner of it , since it must needs be . 3. The glory of the life in Christ , that can effect this .

For the first , we may find many waies to affect our harts with a full assurance that our dead bodies shall rise againe : many things tend hereunto , some probable , some infallible , some shew it that it may bee , others that it shall be .

That it is not impossible , other workes in nature shew : as first , the Phoenix , a bird in Arabia , of which it is written , that waxing old , with the stickes of Frankincense and Cassia , with which shee filled her nest , shee makes a fier , and being put in the fier , and burned to ashes , by and by after the dew of heauen lights vpon her , she comes forth aliue . Secondly , we know that many little birds , which for the winter-time lie out of the way in deepe marshes , or such like places ; yet in spring time come out aliue againe . Thirdly , we see that trees , and plants in winter loose all their ornaments , and being dead to see to , yet reuiue againe . Fourthly , thus doth the seed also which the husband-man throwes into the ground , 1. Cor. 15.36 . O foole , that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die . Fifthly and lastly , night and day , sleepe and waking , shewes vs thus much : the day dies into the night , and yet reuiues to the world with all his glory .

Yea in man himselfe there is grounds of singular probability : For ,

First his deliuerances , from dangers and distresses , are ( as it were ) lesser resurrections , and the terme is giuen to it . The houses in which the Iewes were captiues , were as so many graues ; and their returne , as a rising from the dead , Ezech. 37.12 . 2. Cor. 1.10 .

Secondly , he hath had an experience of the first resurrection in his soule already , and how can he doubt the rising of his body ? Rom. 6. Ioh. 5.25.28 . Reu. 20.6 .

Thirdly , diuers particular men haue appeared raised from the dead ; as Lazarus , Ioh. 13.43 . the Saints that appeared out of the graues after Christs death , Mat. 27.52.53 .

Fourthly , God shewed this in a vision to Ezechiel , when he saw a field full of dry bones , receiuing at Gods commandement flesh , and nerues , and life , Ezech. 37.

But wee haue more then probabilities , we haue certaine arguments for it , as

First , the word of God assuring it , 1. Thes. 4.15 . as was proued before , to whom all things are possible , Luk. 1.37 . For with God shall nothing bee vnpossible , Luk. 18.27 . The things which are vnpossible with men , are possible with God . Rom. 4.21 .

Secondly , the Sonne of God vndertaking to effect it , Iohn 6. 39. And this is the Fathers will which hath sent me , that of all which he hath giuen me , I should loose nothing , but should raise it vp againe at the last day , &c.

Thirdly , the resurrection of Christ to assure it , who rose as our surety , 1. Thes. 4.14 .

Fourthly , the Sacrament of Baptizme sealeth both the resurrection of soule and body .

Fifthly and lastly , the Apostle proues at large the necessity of the resurrection , by many arguments : shewing in effect , that all religion is ouerturned , if the resurrection bee not beleeued , 1. Cor. 15.12 .

Thus that it shall be : How it shall be , followes .

The manner of the resurrection will be thus :

First , when the last day of the world is come , Christ on a sudden , in the same visible forme he went to heauen , will come in the clouds with his Angels , and thousands of the soules of his Saints , Iude 14. 1. Thes. 4.15 .

Secondly , the trumpet of God shall then sound , the voice of the Arch-angell shall then bee heard : Christ shall command , What these things meane is vnknowne . exhort , and call vpon the dead to rise and come away to iudgement , 1. Thes. 4.16.17 . so as the very dead shall heare this shout and voice of Christ , Ioh. 5.29 . Matth. 24.31 .

Thirdly , immediately the spirit of Christ will bring the soules of all the godly , and they shall enter into their bodies ; and then they that haue slept in the dust of the earth , shall bee raised to life .

Fourthly , the bodies of the wicked shall then bee raised also by the power of God , by a way vnknowne .

Fifthly , men , that shal then be aliue , shal haue a change on a sudden in stead of death , and resurrection , 1. Cor. 15. 1. Thes. 4.15 . 16.

Sixthly , the Angels shall then gather the Elect , and chase in the reprobates from the foure winds of heauen , and present them before Christ , Matth. 24.31 . Thus of the manner .

Thirdly , this may informe vs concerning the glorious life of the Sonne of God , who doth not onely liue himselfe ; but giues life to millions of men by his spirit , Ioh. 5.21 . and raised dead bodies so miraculously .

Thus of the vses for information .

From the doctrine of the resurrection wee should learne diuers things .

First , it should teach vs not to mourne immoderatly for the dead , since when Christ comes againe , he will bring them with him ; and the earth and seas shall make a true account of their dead in the day of Christ , 1. Thes. 4.13.14 .

Secondly , it should teach vs to haue the very body in honor , and not to transgresse against it , seeing it is redeemed by Christ , and shall be raised to immortality at the last day .

Now men sin against the body :

1. When ( according to the traditions of men , and through wil-worship ) they withhold from the body due sustenance , Col. 2.23 .

2. When men pollute their bodies , that should be prepared to immortality , with filthinesse ; such as is whoredome , drunkennesse , sodomitry , and such like abominations , 1. Cor. 6.13.14 .

3. When the bodies of the Saints are not carefully and with meet honour buried , or their burying places vnciuilly dis-regarded .

Thirdly , the consideration of this great worke of the resurrection of mens bodies , should teach vs to trust God in lesser matters , and beleeue his promises , though there bee neuer so great vnlikelihood of the accomplishment , in respect of outward meanes and appearance . Rom. 4.17.18 .

Fourthly , we should especially be careful to get the assurance , that our bodies shall haue a glorious resurrection , Act. 24.15 . And that we may be so assured :

1. Wee must pray God to giue vs his holy spirit , as the pledge of it . For then if the spirit of Christ be in vs , the same spirit that raised Christ , will raise vp our naturall bodies at the last day , Rom. 8.11 .

2. Wee must bee sure of the first resurrection , that the body be dead in respect of sinne , and the soule raised vp to a liuely care of newnesse of life : Rise first in soule . they that haue their part in the first resurrection , shall neuer taste of the second death , Rom. 6. Reuel. 20.6 .

3. In particular , we must bee sure to get faith in Iesus Christ , who is the resurrection , and the life , and in whom whosoeuer beleeueth , he shal not die for euer , Ioh. 11.25 .

Fifthly , we should resolue to liue , like such as beleeue a glorious Resurrection , and to this end

1. We should be stedfast , and vnmoueable in all conditions of life , 1. Cor. 15.58 .

2. Wee should liue , as men deuoted wholy to the seruice of Iesus Christ , whose we are both in life and death , Rom. 14.7.8 .

3. We should striue to abound in the worke of the Lord , 1. Cor. 15.58 . rousing vp our selues to the care of well doing , 1. Cor. 15. 34. studying to keepe a conscience void of offence toward God and man , Acts 24.16 .

4. Our minds should run on that time , and our conuersation should bee in heauen , Philip. 3.20 .

Thus much of the vses for instruction .

Thirdly , the doctrine of the resurrection hath singular comfort in it , and Christians are charged to comfort themselues , and one another with these things , 1. Thes. 4.18 . And Dauid did reioyce , and was glad at heart for this reason , Psalm . 16.9 . For that is the time of the refreshing of all Christians , Acts 3.19 . And so the godly haue been wont to comfort themselues against diuers maladies , as

1. Against the paines and tortures of the body ; so did Iob , Iob , 19.25.26.27 . For I am sure , that my Redeemer liueth , and he shal stand the last on earth .

And though after my skin , wormes destroy this body ; yet shall I see God in my flesh .

Whom I my selfe shall see , and mine eies shal behold , and none other for me , though my reines are consumed within me .

And so did the godly mentioned , Heb. 11.35 . The women receiued their dead raised to life ; other also were racked , and would not bee deliuered , that they might receiue a better resurrection .

2. Against the troubles and generall miseries of this life , and so Gods people are comforted , Dan. 12.1.2 . And at that time shall Michael stand vp , the great Prince which standeth for the children of thy people ; and there shall be a time of trouble , such as was neuer since there began to be a nation vnto the same time ; and at that time thy people shall be deliuered , euerie one that shall bee found written in the booke .

And many of them that sleepe in the dust of the earth , shall awake , some to euerlasting life , and some to shame and perpetuall contempt .

Isaiah 26.19 . Thy dead men shall liue ; euen with my body shall they rise : Awake , and sing ye that dwell in dust ; for thy dew is , as the dew of hearbs , and the earth shal cast out the dead .

3. Against death it selfe , and so the Apostle triumphs , 1. Cor. 15.55.56.57 . O Death where is thy sting ! O graue , where is thy victorie !

The sting of death is sinne : and the strength of sinne is the Law .

But thankes be vnto God , which hath giuen vs victorie through our Lord Iesus Christ .

Obiect . Now if any aske , What in the doctrine of the resurrection should comfort vs in those cases ?

Solut. I answere : The consideration of the maruelous glory of our bodies , in which they should rise , should fill vs with sweet refreshings , Phil. 3.21 . Who shall change our vile bodie , that it may be fashioned like vnto his glorious bodie , according to the working , wherby he is able to subdue al things vnto himselfe . For sixe things shal befall our bodies at that day :

1. Immortalitie : so as they can neuer die againe , 1. Cor. 15.42.43.44.53 .

2. Incorruptiblenesse : they shall neuer be inclined to putrefaction , or any corruption .

3. Spiritualnesse : our bodies shall bee raised spirituall bodies ; they shall be like spirits , as it were , and that in diuers respects :

1. Because they shall be possessed fully by the Spirit of God , so as they shall be both gouerned by the Spirit , and be subiect to the Spirit wholly .

2. Because they shal liue as the Angels in heauen do , without meate or raiment , or any other bodily helpes or sustenance .

3. Because they shall be for nimblenesse , as it were spirits ; they shall bee able with incredible swiftnesse , to passe into all the parts of the world , earth , or aire , &c. for they shall meete Christ in the aire , 1. Thessal. 4.17 .

4. Power : for of bodies full of weakenesse , and subiect to many calamities and distresses , and paines , they shall bee raised in power ; that is , strong , able , and impassible .

5. Perfection : for they shall be freed from deformitie , vnhandsomnesse , maimes , lamenesse , &c. and become most faire and comely ; neither infancie , nor old age hindring them , but shall appeare in full age and beautie .

6. Shining and splendor , as the Sunne or Starres in the Firmament : the bodie being clothed with a celestiall glory and diuine light , 1. Cor. 15.40 . Dan. 12.3 . And they that bee wise , shall shine as the brightnesse of the Firmament ; and they that turne many to righteousnesse , shal shine as the Starres for euer and euer .

Matth. 13 43. Then shall the iust men shine as the Sun in the Kingdome of their Father : Hee that hath eares to heare , let him heare , &c.

And as we may comfort our selues by the meditation of these distinct glories in our bodies then , so it may adde vnto our comfort , and the establishment of it , if we consider three things more ; to wit , first , the certaintie of all this , that it shall come . Secondly , the shortnesse of the time thither . Thirdly , the condition of the body till then .

For the first , wee should not doubt of it , because we are borne againe to this hope , wee are children of the resurrection now , and so called , Luke 20.36 . And besides , Christ hath a charge to loose nothing ; no , not of the bodies of the Saints , Ioh. 6.39 . And this is the Fathers will , which hath sent me , that of all which he hath giuen mee , I should loose nothing , but should raise it vp againe at the last day .

And he came to this end , to dissolue the workes of the diuell , which is sinne , and death by sin , 1. Iohn . 3.8 . Christ also is the first fruit of the dead , 1. Cor. 15.20 . And further we haue felt of the power of Christ in raising our soules alreadie : he that by his word made all things , can by the same voice bring backe our bodies againe .

Ob. That the bodies resolued to dust and ashes , should rise , is against common sense and reason .

Solut. It is aboue reason , but not against it . Can men of ashes make glasse , and cannot God of dust make againe the body ?

Ob. But the bodies dead are often mingled with the bodies of beasts or other creatures .

Sol. The Goldsmith by his art can seuer mettals , and extract one mettall out of another , and cannot God distinguish these dusts , & c ?

Ob. Flesh and blood cannot come into the Kingdome of heauen . 1. Cor. 15.50 .

Sol. By flesh and blood is not meant the body simply , but as it is clothed with sin and infirmity , which shall be done away in the resurrection .

Ob. The condition of man and beast is one , Eccles. 3.19 . For the condition of the children of men , and the condition of beasts are euen as one condition vnto them : As the one dieth , so dieth the other : for they haue all one breath , and there is no excellencie of man aboue the beast ; for all is vanitie .

Sol. First , they are like in dying , not in the estate after death . Secondly , it may be said , those words are the obiection of the Epicure , not the opinion of Salomon .

〈◊〉 second , it may adde to our comfort , that the Lord is at hand , Phil. 4.5 . and that it is but a little season thither to , Reuel. 6.11 .

〈◊〉 third , the present condition of our bodies euen in the graue should comfort vs : for

1. The couenant of God is of force euen with them , as they lie in the dust of the earth , Mat. 22. 31.32 .

2. The vnion with Christ holds still , Col. 1.18 .

3. They are not dead , but a sleepe in Iesus , 1. Thes. 4.13 .

〈◊〉 fourth , wo vnto wicked men , euen because of the resurrection : they shal sleep for a while in their bodies , but when they wake , they must be had away to execution . They that haue done euill shall rise vnto shame , and contempt , and condemnation : their bodies shall rise in dishonor , deformitie , passible , tormented with eternall and vnutterable tortures , liuing in darkenesse without light , ( liuing , I say for euer , onely to feele the paines of eternal dying ) shut vp in prison , and denied the comfort of the meanest creatures ; it were well for them , if they did neuer rise , Reuel. 20.14.15 . Dan. 12.2 . Iohn , 5.29 .

CHAP. XXVII . Of the last Iudgement . 2. Cor. 5.10 .

For wee must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ , that euery man may receiue the things which are done in his bodie , according to that he hath done , whether it be good or euill .

HItherto of the Resurrection ; the last Iudgment followes .

The Principles concerning the last iudgement are these :

First , that there shall bee a generall iudgement , Iude , 14.15 . And Enoch also , the seuenth from Adam , prophesied of such , saying : Behold , the Lord commeth with thousand of Saints :

To giue iudgement against all men , and to rebuke all the vngodly among them of all their wicked deedes , which they haue vngodlily committed , and of all their cruell speakings , which wicked sinners haue spoken against him .

Psalm. 9.8 . For he shall iudge the world in righteousnesse , and shall iudge the people with equitie .

Psalm. 50.1 . The God of Gods , euen the Lord hath spoken , and called the earth from the rising vp of the Sunne , vnto the going downe thereof , &c.

Heb. 9.27 . And as it is appointed vnto men , that they shal once die , and after that commeth the iudgement .

Dan. 7.9.10 . I beheld till the thrones were set vp , and the Ancient of daies did sit , whose garment was white as snow , and the haire of his head like the pure wooll : his throne was like the fierie flame , and his wheeles as burning fier :

A fierie streame issued , and came forth from before him : thousand thousands ministred vnto him , and ten thousand thousands stood before him : the Iudgement was set , and the bookes opened .

Secondly , that Christ shall be the Iudge , and that in the humane nature , Act. 10.42 . And hee commanded vs to preach vnto the people , and to testifie that it is he , that is ordained of God a Iudge of quicke and dead .

Acts 17.13 . Because he hath appointed a day , in the which hee will iudge the world in righteousnesse by that man , whom he hath appointed , whereof he hath giuen an assurance to al men , in that he raised him from the dead .

2. Tim. 4.1 . I charge thee therfore before God , and before the Lord Iesus Christ , which shall iudge the quicke and dead at his appearing , and in his Kingdome .

Iohn 5.22 . For the Father iudgeth no man , but hath committed all iudgement vnto the Sonne .

Ob. The Apostles shall iudge the twelue Tribes , Matth. 19.28 .

Sol. 1. The Apostles iudge the twelue Tribes by their faith and doctrine , the example whereof shall take away all excuse from the Israelites .

2. They shall be as Iustices of Peace on the Bench , and consent to Christs iudgement .

Ob. The Saints shall iudge the world , 1. Cor. 6.2 .

Sol. As assessors with Christ , bearing witnesse to it , approouing it , and assenting to it , as the Apostles before .

2. As they are members of Christ the Iudge .

3. As their example shall bee alleaged to condemne the wicked .

Ob. But the Father and holy Ghost iudge too .

Sol. The Father doth iudge by the Sonne , as by his representatiue Wisdome , Iohn 5.22 . For the Father iudgeth no man , but hath committed all iudgement vnto the Sonne .

Dan. 7.13.14 . As I beheld in visions by night , behold , one like the Sonne of Man came in the clouds of heauen , and approched vnto the Ancient of daies , and they brought him before him ;

14. And he gaue him dominion , and honour , and a Kingdome , that all people , nations , &c. Or thus : the authority of iudging is common to the three persons , but the execution onely proper to the Sonne .

Thirdly , all men shall be iudged at that day : iust and vniust ; quicke and dead ; small & great , Iude 15. To giue iudgement against all men , and to rebuke all the vngodly among them .

Rom. 14.9 . For Christ therefore died , and rose againe , and reuiued , that he might bee Lord both of the dead , and the quicke , &c.

2. Cor. 5.10 . For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Iesus Christ , &c.

Ro. 14.10 . We shall all appeare before the iudgment seat of Iesus Christ .

Psalm. 9.8 . For hee shall iudge the world .

Obiect . All men are beleeuers , or vnbeleeuers ; now the beleeuers shall not come vnto iudgement : as appeares , Ioh. 5.24 . Verily verily I say vnto you , he that heareth my word , and beleeueth in him that sent me , hath euerlasting life , and shall not come into condemnation , but hath passed from death vnto life . And the vnbeleeuer is condemned already , Ioh. 3.18 . He that beleeueth not is condemned already .

Solution . The beleeuer shall not come into the iudgement of condemnation , and the vnbeleeuer is condemned already in effect and substance : 1. In the counsell of God : 2. In the word of God : 3. In his owne conscience , but yet the manifestation and finishing of this iudgement remaines vnto the last day .

Fourthly , all the secret things of mens natures , or workes shall be brought to light , Luk. 8.17 . For nothing is secret , that shall not be euident : neither any thing hid , that shall not be knowne , and come to light .

1. Cor. 4.5 . Therefore iudge nothing before the time , vntill the Lord come , who will lighten things that are hid in darknesse , and make the counsels of the heart manifest .

Rom. 2.16 . At that day God shall iudge the secrets of men by Iesus Christ . And therefore called a day of reuelation or declaration , Rom. 2.5 .

Fifthly , it shall bee at the last day , but the precise day and houre is not knowne to any men or Angels ; the proofe for the like principle concerning the resurrection , serues for this place , Mat. 24.36 .

Sixthly , the iudgement shall be most iust and righteous , and all shall confesse it , Rom. 14.10 . But why dost thou iudge thy brother ? or why dost thou despise thy brother ? for we shall all appeare before the iudgement seat of Christ .

2. Tim. 4.8 . For henceforth is laid vp for me the crowne of righteousnesse , which the Lord the righteous iudge shall giue me at that day : and not to me onely , but vnto all them also which loue his appearing , &c.

Rom. 2.5 . But thou , after thine hardnesse , & hart that canot repent , heapest vnto thy selfe wrath against the day of wrath , and of the declaration of the iust iudgement of God .

Psalm. 9.8 . For he shall iudge the world with righteousnesse , and shall iudge the people with equitie .

Seuenthly , the iudgement shall bee according to mens workes , 2. Cor. 5.10 . Euery man shall receiue the things which are done in his body , according to that he hath done , whether it be good or euill , &c.

Rom. 2.6 . Who will reward euery man according to his workes .

Obiect . Wee are iustified by faith alone without workes .

Solution . 1. Workes are inquired after in the last iudgement , as the signes of faith , and vnbeleefe .

Sol. 2. We are iustified by faith onely , but shall bee iudged by faith and workes both together . For that , iudgement doth not serue to make men iust , that are vniust , but only to manifest them to be so indeed , which were so in this life being truly iustified .

The consideration whereof should serue for diuers vses , and first for instruction , and so it should teach vs ,

First in generall , speedily to repent vs of our sinnes , and it should stirre vs to all possible care of holy life , and to the loue of all well doing , by which our reckoning might then bee furthered , Act. 17.31 .

2. Pet. 3.11 . Seeing therfore that all these things must bee dissolued , what manner persons ought ye to be in holy conuersation and godlinesse ?

14. Wherfore beloued , seeing you look for such things , be diligent , that yee may bee found of him in peace , without spot and blamelesse .

Philip. 1.10 . That ye may discerne things that differ one from another , that yee may bee pure and without offence , vntill the day of Christ .

Tit. 2.12.13 . And teacheth vs that wee should denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and that we should liue s●berly , and ●ighteously , and godly in this present world .

Looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the mighty God , and of our Sauiour Iesus Christ .

Secondly , in particular it should teach vs ,

1. Not to doate vpon earthly things , seeing they must all bee consumed in that day in the fier .

2. To bee patient vnder all wrongs , seeing wee are assured there shal be vengeance rendred at that day , 2. Thes. 1.5.6.7 . Iam. 5.6.7 . Phil. 4.5 .

Thirdly , to take heed of rashnesse in iudging other men : and men offend in censuring ;

1. When they inflict censures , and meddle ouer busily , or curiously with them that bee without , 1. Cor. 5.12 . For what haue I to do , to iudge them which are without ?

2. When men speake euill of that which is good , and call good euill , Esa. 5.20 . Woe vnto them that speake good of euill , and euill of good ; which put darknes for light , and light for darknes ; that put bitter for sweet , & sweet for sowre .

3. When men iudge of things doubtfull , as the hidden things of the heart , & the secret things of darknes , 1. Cor. 4.5 . Therefore iudge nothing before the time , vntill the Lord come , who wil lighten things that are hid in darknes , and make the counsels of the hart manifest . And censure things in the worst sense .

4. When men vncharitably censure others about things indifferent , Rom. 14.3.4 . Let not him that eateth , despise him that eateth not ; and let not him which eateth not , iudge him that eateth , for God hath receiued him .

4. Who art thou that condemnest another mans seruant ? he standeth or falleth to his owne master : yea he shall be established ; for God is able to make him stand , &c.

13. Let vs not therefore iudge one another any more , but vse your iudgement rather in this , that no man put an occasion to fall , or a stumbling blocke before his brother .

5. When men commit , what they condemne , Rom. 2.1.2 . Therefore thou art inexcusable , O man , whosoeuer thou art that iudgest ? for in that thou iudgest another , thou condemnest thy selfe ; for thou that iudgest , dost the same things .

But we know , that the iudgement of God is according to truth , against them which commit such things . Or being guilty of greater faults , condemne others for lesser , Mat. 7.1.2.3 . Iudge not , that ye bee not iudged .

And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brothers eye , and perceiuest not the beame , that is in thine owne eye , &c.

6. When men make a fault worse then it is .

Fourthly , it should strike a feare into our hearts concerning God , and his dreadfull Maiesty , and Iustice ; and make vs afraid to offend him , and seeke by all meanes to glorifie him , whatsoeuer become of vs and the world , Reuel. 14.7 . Saying with a loud voice ; feare God , and giue glory to him ; for the houre of his iudgement is come ; and worship him that made heauen and earth , and the sea , and the fountaine of waters , &c.

Fifthly , wee should bee sober , in not enquiring into things not reuealed , and looke to the maine businesse : as for the precise time , or place of the iudgement , or from whence the fier shall come that shall burne all , or what kind kind of throne it shal be , or what the signe of the Sonne of man shall be , or such like ; we beleeue that they shall be , but ought not to enquire when , where , or how they shall be .

Sixthly , chiefly this doctrine of the last iudgement should compell in all of vs a care so to liue , that we may be sure to haue comfort in that day : and that we shall be sure to finde ;

1. If wee beleeue in Iesus Christ , Ioh. 5.24 . Verily verily I say vnto you , hee that heareth my word , and beleeueth in him that sent me , hath euerlasting life , and shall not come into condemnation , but hath passed from death vnto life .

2. If we be sure to iudge our selues here , God will not condemne vs with the world , 1. Cor. 11.31 . For if wee would iudge our selues , we should not be iudged , &c.

3. If continually we consult with the word of God , to see that our deeds bee wrought in God , Ioh. 3.19.20.21 . Hee that doth truth , commeth to the light , that his deeds might be made manifest , that they are wrought according to God .

4. If we watch and pray alwaies , they that pray much on earth , shall stand before Christ with comfort at that day , Luke 21.36 . Watch therefore and pray continually , that ye may be counted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to passe , and that ye may stand before the Sonne of man .

5. If wee be mercifull and louing , and bountifull to the godly in their distresses , Matth. 25. 31 &c.

6. If wee be sheepe ; sheepe I say : 1. For tractablenesse , so as we know , heare , and be ruled by the voice of Christ . 2. For sociablenesse : a sheepe will not bee alone , nor sort with swine . 3. For profitablenesse ▪ that we be not idle , nor vnfruitfull , Mat. 25. Ioh. 10.

7. If wee can get the seale of the spirit , as our earnest of our finall redemption at that day ; the witnesse of the spirit in this life will make all sure against that day , Ephes. 1.14 . The spirit of promise is the earnest of our inheritance , vntill the redemption of the possession purchased vnto the praise of his glory .

Rom. 8.15 . For ye haue not receiued the spirit of bondage to feare againe , but ye haue receiued the spirit of adoption , whereby we cry Abba Father .

8. If wee hold fast what wee haue , and loose not what wee haue wrought , Reuel. 3.11 . Behold I come shortly ; hold that which thou hast , that no man take thy crowne .

2. Ioh. 8. Looke to your selues , that wee loose not the things which wee haue done , but that we may receiue a full reward .

9. If wee often receiue the Sacrament of the Lords Supper with due preparation : for therin

1. Christ doth familiarly conuerse with vs , and is giuen to our nourishment to eternall life .

2. The outward elements are vnfained pledges of the remission of all our sinnes .

3. We therein remember the death of Christ for vs , and how hee was iudged for our sakes , and thereby haue our hearts setled against the feare of any seuerity from him .

4. In the right preparation for the Sacrament , we prepare for the last iudgement too ; one worke serues to both purposes .

5. The Sacraments are Gods broad seales , to assure vs that we shall speed wel at that day .

Thus of the vses for instruction .

Secondly , this doctrine of the last iudgement hath singular terrour in it to all impenitent sinners , which may be considered either more generally , or more particularly .

First , in generall , it is terrible for them to heare , and know , that God hath set them a day , and hath giuen them finall warning to repent ; or else vndoubtedly he will iudge them with all seuerity , Act. 17.31 . Because he hath appointed a day , in the which he will iudge the world in righteousnesse , by that man whom hee hath appointed , whereof he hath giuen an assurance vnto all men , in that he hath raised him from the dead .

Iude 15. To giue iudgement against all men , and to rebuke all the vngodlily among them of all their wicked deeds , which they haue vngodly committed , and of all their cruell speaking , which wicked sinners haue spoken against him .

Rom. 2.5 . But thou after thine hardnesse , and heart that cannot repent , heapest vnto thy selfe wrath against the day of wrath , and of the declaration of the iust iudgement of God .

Who will reward euery man according to his workes , &c.

Secondly , in particular , this terrour is the more grieuous , if they consider either the distinct miseries shall then fall vpon them , or the seuerall sins God hath reserued to triall and punishment at that day .

What hart can stand before the serious thoughts of the particulars ?

1. They shall heare the thunder of Christs fearefull voice summoning them .

2. They shall be chased in by the Angels before Christ , from al the foure winds of heauen .

3. They shall be set at Christs lefthand , as a signe of miserable disgrace , Matth. 25.33 .

4. A fier shall deuoure before Christ , and it shall be tempestuous round about him , Psal. 50.3 . Our God shall come , and shall not keepe silence ; a fier shall deuoure before him , and a mightie tempest shall be moued round about him , &c.

2. Thes. 1.8 . In flaming fier rendring vengeance vnto them , that do not know God , and which obey not vnto the Gospell of our Lord Iesus Christ .

5. They shall be euerlastingly shamed , and before al the world , Dan. 12.2 . And many of them , that sleepe in the dust of the earth shall awake , some to euerlasting life , and some to shame and perpetuall contempt ; when all their sinnes shall bee discouered , and set in order before them , Psalm . 50.21 . These things hast thou done , and I held my tongue ; therefore thou thoughtst , that I was like thee : but I will reprooue thee , and set them in order before thee , &c.

6. They shall be sentenced to eternall condemnation , containing in it ,

1. Separation from God , Christ , and all the godly , Go ye cursed , &c. Matth. 25.41 . &c.

2. Paine and anguish vnutterable , Rom. 2.9 . Tribulation and anguish shall bee vpon the soule of euery man that doth euil : of the Iew first , and also of the Grecian .

3. Fellowship with the Diuell and his Angels , Matth. 25. 41. as a little before .

Ob. Some one might say , We hope it is not certaine , that there shall be such a day .

Sol. It is most certaine , It is appointed , as certaine , as that men shal die , Heb. 9.27 . And as it is appointed vnto men , that they shall once die , and after that commeth the iudgement .

Acts 17.31 . Because he hath appointed a day , in the which he will iudge the world in righteousnesse , &c.

Besides , the terrible plagues , which haue been and are in the world , shewes , that God is extremely wrath with sinne , and will call to iudgement ; such as the drowning of the old world , burning of Sodome , swallowing vp of Corath , Dathan , and Abiram ; the neglect of the Gentiles , the reiection of the Iewes , the punishing of Christ , the afflictions of the godly , the warres , pestilences , famins , &c. that are in the world .

And they themselues may gesse somewhat at it , by the sharpenes of the word , the accusing of the conscience , the checkes of the spirit , and the fearefull terrors of conscience which fall vpon some men .

Ob. But God we hope will be mercifull .

Sol. It is a day of wrath , not of mercy ; the date of mercy will bee then out , Rom. 2.5 . But thou after thine hardnesse and heart , which cannot repent , heapest vnto thy selfe wrath against the day of wrath , and of the declaration of the iust iudgement of God , &c.

Ob. But God saies nothing to me all this while : I escape , and am not troubled ; I discerne no way that God is displeased with me .

Sol. 1. Seaes of wrath hang ouer thy head daily , though thou discerne them not , Iohn 3. vlt. He that beleeueth in the Sonne hath euerlasting life , and he that obeyeth not the Sonne , shall not see the life , but the wrath of God abideth on him .

Sol. 2. Many signes of Gods displeasure are vpon thy soule , though thou feele them not . It is one extreame curse to be left off vnto such a spirit of slumber .

3. Though God doth not yet discouer to thee his displeasure , yet will hee awake to thy iudgement , Psalm . 50.31 . These things hast thou done , & I held my tongue ; therefore thou thoughtst , that I was like thee : but I will reprooue thee , and set them in order before thee .

Ob. But I may finde some meanes to helpe my selfe at that day .

Sol. Riches will not auaile in the day of wrath , Iob , 36.18 . For Gods wrath is , lest he should take thee away in thine abundance : for no multitude of gifts can deliuer thee .

Vers. 19. Will he regard thy riches ? he regardeth not gold , nor all them that excell in strength . And there shall bee none to deliuer , Psalm . 50.22 . O consider this , yee that forget God ; lest I teare you in pieces , and there be none that can deliuer you , &c.

Ob. But I may then repent .

Sol. No : As death leaues thee , so shall iudgement find thee ; it is a day of the declaration of the righteous iudgement of God , Rom. 2.5 . But thou after thine hardnesse , and heart , that cannot repent , heapest vnto thy selfe wrath against the day of wrath , and of the declaration of the iust iudgement of God .

2. Cor. 5.10 . For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ , that euery man receiue the things which are done in his bodie , according to that he hath done , whether it be good or euill .

Ob. But there is a world of people in the same case .

Sol. He will iudge all the vngodly , hee cares not for the multitude , Iude , 15. To giue iudgement against all men , and to rebuke all the vngodly amongst them of all their wicked deeds , which they haue vngodly committed , and of al their cruell speaking , which wicked sinners haue spoken against him .

Besides , he hath plagued multitudes , as the old World , &c. and he can easily doe execution : for hee comes with thousand thousands of his Angels , Iude , 14. And Enoch also , the seuenth from Adam , prophesied of such , saying , Behold , the Lord commeth with thousands of his Saints .

Ob. But who knowes my faults ?

Sol. ' The hidden things of darkenes , and the secrets of mens hearts shall then be discouered , 1. Cor. 4.5 . Therfore iudge nothing before the time vntill the Lord come , who will lighten things , that are hid in darkenesse , and make the counsels of the hearts manifest , and then shall euery man haue praise of God .

Ob. But by what euidence can I be conuinced ? God may forget my faults before then .

Sol. No : God hath them written in his book of remembrance with a pen of iron , and a point of a diamond , Ier. 17.1 . The sinne of Iuda is written with a pen of iron , and with the point of a diamond , and grauen vpon the table of your hearts , and vpon the hornes of your altars . And euidence wil be easie to bee had vpon the opening of these bookes , Reuel ▪ 20.12 . And I saw the dead both great and small stand before God , and the books were opened : and another booke was opened , which is the booke of life , and the dead were iudged of those things which are written in the bookes , according to their workes .

Besides , the Heauens will declare his righteousnes , Psal. 50.6 . And the creatures abused by them , will giue in euidence against them , Ier. 17.1 . And the word that men haue heard shall iudge them . And their own consciences shall be dilated , and bee in stead of a thousand witnesses : and the Spirit of God that hath so often reproued the world of sinne , can easily accuse them , Ioh. 16.8 . And when he is come , he will reprooue the world of sinne , and of righteousnesse , and of iudgement , &c.

Ob. I know no great fault by my selfe .

Sol. Though thou forget thy sinnes ; yet Christ will remember them , Matth. 25. It will not serue the turne to say , When did wee so ?

Ob. But I neuer did Christ any great wrong .

Sol. Thou hast many waies sinned against Christ , though thy carelesse heart perceiue it not : but if thou hadst not , yet in as much as thou hast done wrong to Christians , thou hast done it to Christ , Matth. 25.

Ob. But I haue done much good in the world .

Sol. If thou haue not had true faith , and loue , and repentance , it shall not auaile thee , as these places shew , 1. Cor. 13.3 . And though I feede the poore with all my goods , and though I giue my body , that I be burned , and haue not loue , it profiteth me nothing .

Ob. But wee neuer had such meanes of knowledge , as others haue had .

Sol. They that haue sinned without the Law , shal be iudged without the Law ; and they that haue sinned vnder the Law , shall be iudged by the Law , Rom. 2. 12. For as many as haue sinned without the Law , shall perish also without the law ; & as many as haue sinned in the Law , shall be iudged by the Law .

Ob. But it is a great while thither .

Sol. It is not : for the Lord is at hand , 1. Pet. 4.7 . Now the end of all things is at hand ; be you therefore sober , and watching in prayer .

Iam. 5.8 . Be ye also patient therfore , and settle your hearts ; for the comming of the Lord draweth neere .

Besides , the signes of the last iudgement are the most of them accomplished already ; Antichrist is reuealed , and almost pulled downe , 2. Thessalon . 2. 1. Iohn 2.18 . The World hath been full of spirits of deceiuers , 1. Tim. 4.1 . The sinnes of the last age are euery where at the full : Iniquity abounds , 2. Timoth. 3.1 . Matth. 24.12 . The powers of heauen are shaken , which appeares by the often Eclipses of Sunne and Moone ; and by the vncertaintie of the Seasons both in Summer and Winter , Matth. 24.29 . The sea roares and is outragious ; men are secure now as in the daies of Noah , Matth. 24.37 .

3. Were it that it were further off : yet the day of death , which is the day of thy particular iudgement , is not farre off .

Ob. But yet sure there will be some kind of warning .

Sol. No : he will come suddenly , as the thiefe in the night , 1. Thes. 5.2.3 . For ye your selues know perfectly , that the day of the Lord shal come , euen as a thiefe in the night .

For when they shall say , peace and safetie , then shall come vpon them sudden destruction , as the trauaile vpon a woman with child , and they shall not escape .

Mat. 24.39 . And knew nothing , till the flood came , and tooke them all away ; so shall also the comming of the Sonne of Man be ,

And the rather should men be affected with the terror of this day , and bee thereby perswaded to repentance :

1. Because God will be Iudge himselfe , Psalm . 50.6 . and therefore there can be no appeale , hee being supreme Iudge .

2. Because it is a finall sentence , there will be no time of respit , or change , or reuocation .

3. Because they shall be iudged by him , whom they haue so much despised , and wronged , Reuel. 1.7.8 . Behold , he commeth in the cloudes , and euerie eie shall see him ; yea , euen they which pierced him through , and all kindreds of the earth shall waile before him .

4. Because Gods proceedings shall bee all cleared , and euerie tongue shall confesse , that God hath done nothing but Iustice , Rom. 2.5 . It is a day of the declaration of the iust iudgement of God : and Rom. 14.11 .

And this iustice will the more appeare

1. By the equitie of Gods dealing : they haue had their daies of sinne , and therefore reason hee should haue his day of wrath , Rom. 2.5 .

2. By the consideration of his patience , what a wonderful while hath God deferred this last iudgment , 2. Pet. 3.9 . The Lord is not slacke concerning his promise , as some men count slacknesse , but is patient toward vs , and would haue no man to perish , but would all men to come to repentance .

Rom. 2.4 . Or despisest thou the riches of his bountifulnesse , and patience , and long suffering , not knowing that the bountifulnesse of God leadeth thee to repentance , &c.

3. God will then discouer a world of offences in euery wicked man , that are not now knowne .

4. God will then vnfold the secrets of his Counsell , and bring forth exquisite reasons of his proceedings , which are now like a great deepe vnto vs , Rom. 11.33 . O the deepenesse of the riches , both of the wisdome , and knowledge of God! how vnsearchable are his iudgements , and his waies past finding out ! &c.

And as this doctrine is terrible , in respect of the parts of their miserie , and in respect of the taking off of all obiections : so is it , because the particular sinners are particularly mentioned in Scripture , that shall be sure to speede ill at that day : for Christ with terror will then iudge ,

1. The man of sin , who shall be sure to be consumed with the breath of his mouth , though hee lord it for a time ouer all that is called God , 2. Thes. 2.4 .

2. All that worship the beast , and receiue his marke , shall bee cast into the lake that burnes with fier and brimstone , Reuel. 19.20 . and 14.9.10 .

3. All Atheisticall mockers of religion , and the comming of Christ , 2. Pet. 3.3 .

4. All false teachers , which bring in damnable heresies , 2. Pet. 2.1 .

5. All Apostates , that sin willingly after they haue receiued the truth , Hebr. 10.26 . For if wee sinne willingly after that wee haue receiued the knowledge of the truth , there remaineth no more sacrifice for sinnes .

27. But a fearfull looking for of iudgement , and violent fier , which shall deuoure the aduersaries , &c.

6. All goates , that is , vnruly Christians , that will not be kept within the mounds of Christs gouernment , Matth. 25.32 .

7. All Hypocrites shall then be vnmasked , Luk. 12.1.2 . Psal. 50.17 . Take heede to your selues of the leuen of the Pharisies , which is hypocrisie .

2. For there is nothing couered , that shall not bee reuealed , neither hid , that shall not be knowne .

8. All railers shall receiue the punishment of their vngodly words , Psal. 50.19 . Iude 15. To giue iudgement against all men , and to rebuke all the vngodly among them of all their wicked deeds , which they haue vngodlily committed , and of all their cruell speaking , which wicked sinners haue spoken against him , &c.

9. All censorious and masterlike men , that iudge other men in what they are guilty themselues , Rom. 2.1 . Therefore thou art inexcusable , O man , whosoeuer thou art , that iudgest : for in that that thou iudgest another , thou condemnest thy selfe , for thou that iudgest dost the same things .

3. And thinkest thou this , O thou man , that iudgest them which doe such things , and doest the same , that thou shalt escape the iudgement of God , & c ?

Iam. 3.1 . &c. My brethren , bee not many masters , knowing that we shall receiue the greater condemnation , &c.

10. All mercilesse and couetous rich men , Iam. 5.1 . Goe to now ye rich men , weepe , and howle for your miseries , that shal come vpon you .

2. Your riches are corrupt , and your garments are moth-eaten .

3. Your gold and siluer is cankred , and the rust of them shall bee a witnesse against you , and shall eate your flesh as it were fier , ye haue heaped vp treasures for the last dayes .

5. Ye haue liued in pleasure on the earth , and in wantonnesse ; yee haue nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter .

Matth. 25.41 . Then shall he say vnto them on the left hand , depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fier , which is prepared for the diuell and his angels .

42. For I was an hungred , and you gaue me no meate ; I thirsted , and ye gaue me no drinke , &c.

Iam. 2.13 . For there shall bee iudgement mercilesse , to him that sheweth no mercy .

11. All whoremongers and adulterers , Heb. 13.4 . Marriage is honourable among all , and the bed vndefiled : but whoremongers and adulterers God will iudge , &c.

12. All drunkards and Epicures , Luk. 21.34 . Take heede to your selues , lest at any time your hearts be oppressed with surfetting and drunkennesse , and cares of this life , and lest that day come vpon you at vnawares .

13. All deceitfull persons with their scant measures , and false waights , Mich. 6.10.11 . Are yet the treasures of wickednesse in the house of the wicked , and the scant measure that is abominable ?

Shall I iustifie the wicked ballances , and the bagge of deceitfull waights ?

14. All liars , and all that loue lies , Reuel. 21.8 . But the fearfull , and vnbeleeuing , and the abominable , and murtherers , and whoremongers , and sorcerers , and idolaters , and all liars , shall haue their part in the lake which burneth with fier and brimstone , which is the second death .

Reuel. 22.15 . For without shall be dogs , and enchanters , and whoremongers and murtherers , and idolaters , & whosoeuer loueth , or maketh lies , &c.

15. Lastly , all that disobey the Gospell , 2. Thes. 1.8 . In flaming fier , rendring vengeance vnto them that doe not know God , and which obey not vnto the Gospell of our Lord Iesus Christ .

And thus for terrour .

Lastly , the doctrine of the last iudgement should be exceeding comfortable to al the godly , and that in many respects :

First , if they shall consider who shall be their Iudge , euen he that is their brother , husband , aduocate , head , and redeemer : hee that was iudged for their sakes ; and therefore they neede to feare no hard sentence from him .

Secondly , if they consider the present assurance of hope .

For first , hath not Christ giuen them many promises , that it shal goe well with them at that day ?

2. Hath not Christ iustified them already , and absolued them from all their sinnes ? Rom. 3.24.25 .

3. Haue they not receiued the earnest of the spirit , and the seale of the Sacraments ? 2. Cor. 1.21.22 . 2. Cor. 5.5 .

4. Haue they not iudged themselues , and therefore are they not free from condemnation with the world ? 1. Cor. 11.31.32 .

5. They haue been iudged already , the afflictions of this life will be accounted sufficient vnto them , 1. Pet. 4.17 .

They may trust their soules to God : and that God , that hath begun his good worke in them , will performe it till the day of Christ , Philip. 1.5.6 . 1. Cor. 1.8 .

Thirdly , if they consider the benefits they shall attaine vnto at that day : for Christ will bee made maruellous in all them that beleeue , 2. Thes. 1.10 . They shall haue honour , and praise ; their innocency shall be cleared , and their miseries and sinnes ended . And when Christ shall appeare , then shall we also appeare with him in glory , Colos. 3.4 .

Fourthly , if they consider the circumstances of the Iudgment , as

1. The neernesse of the time should make them hold vp their heads , Matth. 24.22.33 .

Philip. 4.5 . Let your patient mind be knowne vnto all men , the Lord is at hand .

Iam. 5.8 . Be ye also patient therfore , and settle your hearts for the comming of the Lord draweth neere .

2. The greatnesse of the assembly , before whom they shall bee so much graced by Christ , they shall be honoured before all men , and Angels .

3. The condition of the sentence , it shall be a finall sentence neuer to bee reuoked , but acknowledged to all eternity .

4. And besides , they shall haue this fauour , that nothing shall bee remembred but goodnesse in good men : their sinnes shall not bee mentioned vnto them , Matth. 25.

CHAP. XXVIII . Of the glory of heauen . 1. Cor. 2.9 .

But as it is written , The things which eye hath not seene , neither eare hath heard , neither came into mans heart , are , which God hath prepared for them that loue him .

HItherto of the principles that concerne the resurrection , & the last iudgement : The principles that concerne the glory of heauen follow .

There are foure principles concerning the glory of heauen .

The first concernes the greatnesse of it : It is vnspeakable , and in respect of vs heere on earth , incomprehensible , 1. Cor. 2.9 . as in the beginning .

1. Ioh. 3.2 . Dearly beloued , now are we the sonnes of God , but yet it doth not appeare what we shall bee , and we know , that when we shall appeare , we shall be like him ; for wee shall see him as he is .

Colos. 3.3.4 . For yee are dead , and your life is hid with Christ in God .

When Christ which is our life shall appeare , then shall wee also appeare with him in glory .

2. Cor. 12.4 . How that hee was taken vp into Paradise , and heard words which cannot bee spoken , which are not possible for man to vtter ,

Reuel. 2.17 . Let him that hath an eare heare , what the spirit saith vnto the Churches : to him that ouercommeth will I giue to eate of the manna that is hid , and will giue him a white stone , and in the stone a new name written , which no man knoweth sauing he that receiueth it .

Psal. 16.11 . Thou wilt shew me the path of life , in thy presence is the fulnesse of ioy , and at thy right hand there are pleasures for euermore .

Psalm. 31.19 . How great is thy goodnesse , which thou hast laid vp for them that feare thee , and done to them that trust in thee , euen before the sonnes of men ?

The second concernes the continuance of it , and so it is eternall ; and therefore is this life called eternall life , and immortality , Matthew 25. vers. 46. And these shall goe into euerlasting paine , and the righteous into life eternall .

2. Timoth. 1.10 . But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ , who hath abolished death , and hath brought life and immortality vnto light , through the Gospell .

1. Pet. 1.4 . To an inheritance immortall , and vndefiled , and that fadeth not away , reserued in heauen for you , &c.

2. Cor. 5.1 . For wee know , that if our earthly house of this tabernacle be destroyed , we haue a building giuen of God , that is , an house not made with hands , but eternall in the heauens .

The third concernes the cause of it : Heauen is the gift of God , and proceeds onely from his free grace , and not for any merit in vs , Luk. 12.32 . Feare not little flocke , for it is your Fathers pleasure to giue you a kingdome .

Titus 3.4 . But when the bountifulnesse and loue of God our Sauiour toward man appeared ; not for our righteousnesse , but according to his mercy he saued vs , &c.

Ioh. 3.16 . For God so loued the world , that he hath giuen his onely begotten Sonne , that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish , but haue euerlasting life .

Rom. 6.23 . For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternall life , through Iesus Christ our Lord , &c.

1. Pet. 1. all the chapter .

The fourth concernes the persons that shall enioy it : the elect of God onely obtaine this glory , 1. Cor. 15.50 . &c. This say I brethren , that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdome of God , neither doth corruption inherit incorruption .

Reuel. 21.27 . And there shall enter into it none vncleane thing , neither whatsoeuer worketh abomination , or lies , but they which are written in the Lambes booke of life .

1. Cor. 6.9 . Know ye not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the kingdome of God ? be not deceiued : Neither fornicators , nor Idolaters , nor adulterers , nor wantons , nor buggeres , &c.

Rom. 2.7 . That is to them which by continuance in well doing , seeke glory , and honour , and immortality , eternall life .

10. But to euery man that doth good , shall be glory , and honour , and peace , to the Iew first , and also to the Grecian .

The vses follow , and are either for instruction , or for consolation .

First , for instruction : and then the doctrine of the glory of heauen should worke diuers impressions vpon our hearts .

1. We should with all earnestnesse importune God , to enable vs to behold by the effectualnesse of contemplation , the greatnesse of that felicity , is prouided for vs in heauen : wee are naturally extreamly vnable for the contemplation of it , wee should beseech God by his spirit to force open our eyes , and make vs able to stand and gaze with admiration at the glory to come , Ephes. 1.18.19 . Rom. 5.2.3 .

2. Our hearts should be fiered with an ardency of desire , and endeauour to praise the glorious and free grace of God , which hath without our deserts appointed vs vnto such glory ; wee can neuer walke worthy of heauen , till wee be fitted to a daily and affectionate praise of Gods loue to vs therin : All ages should stand and wonder at such rich grace and tender kindnesse of God in Iesus Christ , Ephes. 1.6 . Ephes. 2.7 .

Thirdly , it should raise vp in vs a wonderfull estimation of the godly , who are therfore the onely excellent Ones , because as princes of God they are borne heires to so great a Kingdome : No meanesse of their outward condition should abate of our reuerence to them , that are so rich in faith , and heires of such glorie , &c. Psalm. 6.3 . Iames 2.5 .

And seeing we must liue with them for euer , we should choose them , as the most happie companions of our liues here , and receiue them , as Christ receiued vs to glorie , Rom. 15.7 . 1. Ioh. 4.7.17 , &c. And liue in all peace with them , Ephes. 4.23 . And for this reason husbands should make much of their godly wiues , as heires with them of the same grace of God , 1. Peter 3.8 . And Masters should vse with all respect their religious seruants , knowing that of the Lord , their verie seruants shall receiue the reward of inheritance , Colos. 3.23.24 .

Fourthly , it should exceedingly raise the price of godlines , and make vs with all heartie affection deuote our selues to weldoing , seeing there is such an vnualuable gaine ariseth vnto such , as with patience and painefulnesse continew in doing good : wee should be abundant in the worke of the Lord ; if for no reason , yet because of the great reward in heauen , 1. Cor. 15.58 . Rom. 2.7.10 .

Fifthly , it should make vs to take off our affections from the World , with disdaine and indignation at our selues for being so foolish , as to settle our hearts on things below . And since necessitie enioynes vs to vse the world , this religious hope should make vs vse it , as if wee vsed it not , expressing all sobrietie and temperance , and contempt of those transitory things , and setting our hearts there , where those matchlesse treasures are . What profit is it to win all this World , if our soules bee shut out of Heauen ? and what losse can it be , if wee loose this World , and find our right vnto the World to come ? This doctrine should make vs feelingly know , and professe our selues to bee strangers and pilgrims here ; & to desire to be no other , then such , as long to be absent from hence , that we may bee present with the Lord in this glorie .

1. Cor. 7.31 . Col. 3.1.2 . 1. Pet. 1.13 . Matth. 6.19.20 . Matth 16.25.26 . Heb. 11.13 . 2. Cor. 5.6 .

Sixthly , we should be especially carefull to be all that , that is required vnto eternall life .

And so in generall we must be sure , wee bee borne againe , else Christ is peremptory , wee cannot enter into the Kingdome of heauen , Ioh. 3.5 . Heauen is an inheritance , and therefore we must first be sonnes . That glory must penetrate into our hearts by the beames of it , so as we be changed from glorie to glorie , 2. Corint. 3.18 . Wee must enter into the first degree of eternall life , and that is in this life , we must beare the image of Christ .

And in particular , we must distinctly looke to these things :

1. We must be carefull to be prouided of the meanes to teach vs the way to heauen ; we must labour for the meat , that endureth to eternall life , Iohn 6.27 . As knowing , that the preaching of the Gospell is the power of God to saluation , Rom. 1.16 . Rom. 10.14 .

2. We must seriously studie the mysteries of this Kingdome , and keep our selues close to profitable things , which may edifie vs , Matth. 13.11 . Titus 3.8.9 .

3. We must purge our selues as he is pure , we must seriously , and soundly imploy our selues in the duties of mortification of our corruptions , 1. Iohn 3.3 . And euerie man tha● hath this hope in him , purgeth himselfe , as he is pure , &c.

4. We must be sure , that the tempter deceiue vs not in our faith : for that is our euidence for those things , which are not seene , and that makes them ( as it were ) present , Heb. 11.1 . Now faith is the ground of things which are hoped for , and the euidence of things which are not seene .

1. Thes. 3.5 . Euen for this cause , when I could no longer forbeare , I sent him that I might know of your faith ; lest the tempter had tempted you in any sort , and that our labour had been in vaine .

1 Pet. 1.7 . That the triall of your faith , being much more precious then gold that perisheth , though it be tried with fier , might be found vnto your praise , and honour , and glory , at the appearing of Iesus Christ .

2. Cor. 13.5 . Proue your selues , whether you are in the faith : examine your selues , know yee not your owne selues , how that Iesus Christ is in you , except you be reprobates ?

For by faith Christ liues in vs , Gal. 2.20 .

5. We must be sure , wee bee not ashamed of Christ in this World , and that we doe not denie him here on earth , but contrariwise , Matth. 10.32 . Whosoeuer therefore shall confesse mee before men , him will I confesse also before my Father , which is in heauen .

Vers. 33. But whosoeuer shall deny me before men , him will I also denie before my Father , which is in heauen .

6. Wee must get the earnest of this inheritance , which is the spirit of promise : for that will stablish vs , Ephes. 1.14 . 2. Cor. 1.22.23 .

For when God giues glorie in heauen , then the spirit of glorie rests vpon men in this life , 1. Pet. 4.14 .

And the spirit is our earnest , either by anointing vs with sauing grace , ( for they assure vs as infallibly of this kingdom , as the oile poured on the Kings , did assure them of their Kingdome ) or by refreshing , and satisfying our hearts , in hearing the promises , or receiuing the Sacraments , or answering our prayers :

But in all this we must remember these things :

1. To do this worke first : first , seeke the Kingdom of God , Mat. 6.33 . deferre not the time to the last gaspe .

2. To doe it constantly : Let him that is righteous be righteous still , Reuel. 22.

3. Praying in the holy Ghost , and keeping our selues in the loue of God , Iude , 20.21 .

4. To doe it violently : Heauen should suffer violence , Matth. 11.12 .

5. To doe it humbly , renouncing all our owne merits , and ascribing all to the free grace of God , and the merits of Iesus Christ , Rom. 6.23 . Ephes. 2.8.9 .

For heauen is an inheritance , and therefore comes by fauour , not by purchase ; and besides , we are adopted children too , and not naturall .

6. Hauing finished al things , to stand fast , and hope perfectly for the grace of God to bee brought vnto vs at the reuelation of Iesus Christ , 1. Pet. 1.13 .

Secondly , these principles may serue for singular consolation , and so

1. Against the instabilitie of this present life , while wee looke vpon our abiding Citie in Heauen . Thus the Patriarches comforted themselues , Heb. 11.13 .

2. Against the griefe for the death of our friends , why doe we sorrow for them , that are so happie ?

3. Against the many afflictions of this life , the feare and care of which should bee swallowed with the hope of eternall life , as these places shew , Rom. 8.18 . For I count , that the afflictions of this present time , are not worthie of the glorie which shall be shewed vnto vs .

2. Cor. 4.17.18 . For our light affliction , which is but for a moment , causeth vnto vs a farre most excellent , and an eternall waight of glory , while wee looke not on the things which are seene , but on the things which are not seene : for the things which are seene are temporall ; but the things which are not seene , are eternall .

4. Against the feare of death : for these principles teach vs to belieue , that the dead are blessed , Reuelat. 14.13 . Then I heard a voice from heauen saying vnto me ; Write , Blessed are the dead , which hereafter die in the Lord : euen so saith the Spirit : for they rest from their labours , and their workes follow them . And that this death will be quickly swallowed vp of victorious life , 1. Cor. 15.16.17 . The sting of death is sinne , and the strength of sinne is the Law .

But thanks be to God , which hath giuen vs victorie through our Lord Iesus Christ .

These comforts will bee the more abundant , if wee consider , either , first , the particulars of this glory ; secondly , or the properties of it .

For the first , our glory in heauen may be thus shadowed out ;

It consists of perfection of holinesse and happinesse .

Our holinesse shall then bee perfect , we shall be without spot or wrinkle , Ephes. 5.27 . Gods people shall then bee all righteous , Isaiah 60.21 . Thy people also shall be all righteous . And this perfection shall be both of Nature , and of Action .

In nature we shall be perfectly holy , which may bee considered in respect of the holinesse .

First , of our soules ; secondly , of our bodies ; thirdly , of our soule and bodie together .

First , in our soules there shall bee

1. Exquisite knowledge ; wee shal then know as we are known , when that which is in part is done away : we shall no more vnderstand as children , but shall haue our minds enlightned aboue the knowledge of Prophets and Apostles in this world : for God himselfe shall be our euerlasting light , 1. Cor. 13.10.11.12 . But when that which is perfect is come , then that which is in part shall be abolished .

When I was a child , I spake as a child , I vnderstood as a child , I thought as a child : but when I became a man , I put away childishnes , or childish things :

For now we see through a glasse darkely , but then shall we see face to face ; now I know in part , but then shall I know , euen as I am knowne .

Isaiah 60.19 . Thou shalt haue no more Sunne to shine by day , neither shall the brightnes of the Moone shine vnto thee : for the Lord shall be thine euerlasting light , and thy God thy glory .

2. Freedome of will , when all the impediments of desire and endeuours shall bee taken off , which now as fetters hinder vs in communion with God , and as cords , hale vs after vanitie : where it shall bee also as easie to doe good , as to desire it .

3. Vnspeakeable charitie ; our hearts being fild with al those affections , that are now any way required in the word of God , either toward God or man , 1. Cor. 13.8 Loue doth neuer fall away , though that prophesying be abolished , or the tongues cease , or knowledge vanish away . What is now the life of our liues more , then to loue and to be beloued ? This earthly loue is but a sparke in comparison .

Secondly , in our bodies , there shall be a perfect conformitie of all the members for the seruice of God and the soule , they shall bee no more weapons of vnrighteousnesse , as they haue been , Rom. 6.13 . Rom. 6.19 .

Thirdly , in both body and soule , there shall be ,

1. The perfect Vision of the admirable beauties of God , which of it selfe is more worth then the possession of the whole world , and this Vision of God shall not onely be mentall by contemplation , of which 2. Cor. 12.2 . but also corporal ; for so Iob auoucheth Cap. 19.25 . For I am sure my Redeemer liueth , and he shall stand the last on earth .

Vers. 26. And though after my skin wormes destroy this bodie : yet shall I see God in my flesh ,

Vers. 27. Whom I my selfe shall see , and my eies behold , and none other for mee , though my reines are consumed within me .

We shall then see him perfectly in the creatures , and haue him perfectly in our selues , and behold the Trinitie in the glorie of it after a way now vnutterable .

2. The perfection of the image of God in both : we shall then be , as hee is , partaking perfectly of the diuine nature , 1. Iohn 3.2 . 2. Pet. 1.4 . which is signified by those pure white garments , mentioned , Reuel. 3.4.5 . & 6.11 . & 7.13 . & 19.8 .

Thus shall we be perfect in nature .

The perfection of our actions , or obedience shall then bee obtained , wee shall then serue God , & loue our brethren without all defect . We shall praise God with the Angels to all eternitie : for that shall be the maine outward seruice of God : for prayer shal then cease , Reuel. 4.10.11 .

Thus of the perfection of holinesse .

The perfection of happines shal haue in it diuers things .

The first part of our felicity is acknowledgement in the kingdom of heauen ; which is a worke of Christ , declaring vs in particular to bee elected of God , and his children , and friends . And this is more comfortable , because we shall thus bee proclaimed the heires apparant of heauen before God , and all his holy Angels , Matth. 10.32 . Whosoeuer therefore shall confesse mee before men , him will I confesse also before my father which is in heauen .

2. Glorious liberty reserued for the sonnes of God vnto that day , of which , Rom. 8.21 .

And this liberty may be considered two waies , viz. 1. From what we shall bee free . 2. To what we shall bee free .

For the first , we shall then be free :

First , from the torments and miseries of the damned in hell , wee shall haue an eternall discharge from that most fearfull place , which is promised vs already in this life , Rom. 8.1 . Now then there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus , which walke not after the flesh , but after the spirit , &c.

Reuel. 20.14 . And death and Hell were cast into the lake of fier : this is the second death , &c.

Secondly , from the displeasure of God ; he will neuer be angry with vs any more , there shall be no more curse , or Anathema , Reuel. 22.3 . And there shall bee no more curse , but the throne of God and of the Lambe shall be in it , and his seruants shall serue him .

Thirdly , from sinne , and the power to sinne : our holinesse shal be better then Adams in Paradise ; he might sinne , but wee shall be confirmed , as the Angels of heauen : so as we shall not only bee free from sinne , but from the possibility to sinne , Ephes. 5.26 .

Fourthly , from all aduerfary power ; we shall neuer more bee molested by diuels , nor by wicked men , either spirituall , or corporall . There shall be a perpetuall triumph without warre ; all our enemies shall bee cast into the lake of fier , Reuel. 21.8 . Reuel. 20.14 . Reuel. 22.3 . As wee shall not loose a friend ; so wee shall not feare an enemy .

Fifthly , from all infirmitie in our natures ; as from ignorance , and all disabilities , from sorrow , discouragement , hardnesse of heart , feare , and perturbations , Reuel. 21.4 . And God shall wipe away all teares from their eyes , and there shall bee no more death , neither sorrow , neither crying , neither shall there bee any more paine ; for the first things are passed . And so also from all such graces , as suppose either imperfection in vs : such as faith , hope , and repentance : or misery in the creatures without vs , as griefe , anger , feare , hatred , and the like , 1. Cor. 13.

Sixthly , from all inferiority , and subiection , and seruitude , none shall bee vnder the iurisdiction of others : all Oeconomicall , Politicall , and Ecclesiasticall relations shall then cease . Wee shall sit downe with Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , in the kingdome of heauen , Matth. 8.11 .

Seuenthly , from all labour and affliction of life . Their labours shall cease , and afflictions shall bee cast into the sea , they shall enioy an eternall Sabbath , the true Canaan , Reuel. 14.13 . Then I heard a voice from heauen , saying vnto me ; Write , blessed are the dead , which hereafter die in the Lord , euen so saith the spirit , for they rest from their labours , and their workes follow them , &c.

Heb. 4.9 . There remaineth therfore a rest to the people of God , &c.

2. Thes. 1.7 . And to you which are troubled , rest with vs , when the Lord Iesus shall shew himselfe from heauen with his mighty Angels , &c. And by labors , I vnderstand also all the paines or difficulties we are at , euen about the seruice of God : for God shall bee all in all .

Eighthly , from all shame and blushing : There shall be nothing but honour and praise to all eternity : whereas in this world the inward shame of some offence imputed , or committed , make life it selfe many times a burthen , and there is little ease to the minde , but in remembrance of the day of Christ , when it shall be remoued .

Ninthly , from all enuie : enuie is said to be bitter , 1. Cor. 3.3 . But when charity shall be perfect , then shall that property of not enuying bee made perfect too , 1. Cor. 13.

Tenthly , from all interruption both in holinesse and felicity ; which in this life is grieuous , and ariseth many times from good things , and good persons as well as euill .

Eleuenthly , from all the means of a naturall life , and from the inconueniences too : there shall be no need of meat , drinke , sleep , marriage , raiment , physicke , nor the light of the Sunne : For there shall be no hunger , thirst , heate , cold , darknesse , or the like grieuances , but wee shall liue as the Angels of heauen , &c.

And so in a word we shall bee free from the first things , Reuel . 2.4 .

Thus much of what wee shall be free from .

Now followes , what wee shall be free to .

First , we shall bee free of heauen , the most holy place , Heb. 10.19 . Seeing therefore brethren , that by the blood of Iesus we may be bold to enter into the holy place .

Paradise : Luk. 23.43 . Then Iesus said vnto him , verily I say vnto thee , to day thou shalt be with me in Paradise .

Our fathers house : Iohn 14.2 . In my Fathers house are many dwelling places : if it were not so , I would haue told you , I goe to prepare a place for you .

The new Ierusalem : Reuel. 21.2 . And I saw the holy City , new Ierusalem , come downe from God out of heauen , prepared as a Bride trimmed for her husband .

The heauen of heauens , which for lightnes , largenes , purenes , delightfulnes , and all praises of a place almost infinitely excels all this visible world . Nor shall the godly be restrained only to heauen , but they shall be free of the new earth , wherein dwels righteousnesse , 2. Pet. 3.13 . But wee looke for a new heauen , and a new earth , according to his promise , wherein dwelleth righteousnesse , &c.

Secondly , we shall be free to the enioying of the happy society of all the glorious Saints and Angels of heauen , Hebr. 12.22.23 . But ye are come vnto the mount Sion , and to the City of the liuing God , the celestiall Ierusalem , and to the company of innumerable Angels .

And to the congregation of the first borne , which are written in heauen , and to God the iudge of all , and to the spirits of iust and perfect men .

Thirdly , to the glorious presence of God , and the Lambe ; we shall alwaies dwell in the Kings presence , Reuel. 21.3 . And I heard a great voice out of heauen , saying , behold the tabernacle of God is with men , and he will dwell with them , and they shall be his people , and God himselfe shall be their God with them .

Reuel. 21.23 . And the City hath no need of the sunne , neither of the moone to shine in it : for the glory of God did light it , and the Lamb is the light of it .

Reuel. 22.3.4 . And there shall be no more curse ; but the throne of God , and of the Lambe shall be in it , and his seruants shall serue him .

And they shall see his face , and his name shall be in their fore-heads .

Fourthly , to all the treasures of heauen ; which are vnexpressable , shadowed out by some comparisons ; as by being free to eate of the tree of life , Reuel. 22.2 . In the middest of the streete of it , and of either side of the riuer was the tree of life , which bare twelue manner of fruits , and gaue fruit euery moneth , & the leaues of the tree serued to heale the nations with , &c.

As also by being free to drink of the water of life freely , Reuel. 21.6 . And hee said vnto me , It is done , I am Alpha and Omega , the beginning and the end , and I will giue to him that is athirst of the well of the waters of life freely : euen out of a riuer , that is pure as Chrystall , Reuel. 22.1 . And hee shewed me a pure riuer of water of life , cleare as Chrystall , proceeding out of the throne of God , and of the Lambe : And such like .

Thus of Liberty .

The third part of our felicity in heauen is maiesty : al the godly shall be there seated as Princes in thrones of Maiesty , and prince-like splendor , being crowned with crowns of glory ; which glory shall be so great , that the Kings of the earth are supposed to bring all their glory and honour to it , and yet all too little to shadow out this exceeding glory of all the Saints , Reuel. 3.21 . To him that ouercommeth will I grant to sit with me in my throne , euen as I ouercome , and sit with my father in his throne .

2. Tim. 4.8 . For henceforth is laid vp for me the crowne of righteousnesse , which the Lord the righteous Iudge shall giue me at that day : and not to mee onely , but vnto all them also that loue his appearing .

Reuel. 21.24 . And the people which are saued , shall walke in the light of it , and the Kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honour vnto it .

Which as it imports a perfection of splendor in euery Saint , so it doth not dissolue the degrees or orders of glory , euery man shall bee aduanced in his owne lot , Dan. 12.13 . But goe thou thy way , till the end be ; for thou shalt rest and stand vp in thy lot at the end of the dayes .

1. Cor. 15.40 . There are also heauenly bodies , and earthly bodies ; but the glory of the heauenly is one , and the glory of the earthly is another . Patriarches , Prophets , Euangelists , Martyrs , shall not want their eminency in heauen .

The fourth is dominion , and rule ouer all creatures ; that which we lost in Adam , shall be perfectly restored in heauen , after the last iudgement , Reuel. 2.26 . For hee that ouercommeth and keepeth my words vnto the end , to him will I giue power ouer nations .

The fifth is possession of all the pleasures , which are at Gods right hand , vnutterable ioyes , riuers of pleasures . This is that , which in a sparing language is called the time of refreshing , Act. 3.19 . Amend your liues therefore , and turne , that your sinnes may be put away , when the time of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord .

Psalm. 16.11 . Thou wilt shew me the path of life : in thy presence is the fulnesse of ioy ; and at thy right hand there are pleasures for euermore . For if the ioy of the godly in this life be called , 1. Pet. 1.17 . A ioy vnspeakable and glorious .

And if the Lord giue them drink out of the riuer of thy pleasures in this world , as Psal. 36.8.9 . How much more shall it exceed all language in heauen ! called the masters ioy .

The felicities which I haue here mentioned , are for the most part common both to soule and body .

Now there is a peculiar felicity in heauen belonging to the bodies of men , which consists in that maruellous transfiguration of them to a condition , in respect of qualities , farre aboue what they are , or can be in this world . Our bodies in generall shall be made like the glorious body of Christ , though on earth they are but vile , Philip. 3.21 . Who shall change our vile body , that it may be fashioned like vnto his glorious body , according to the working , wherby hee is able euen to subdue all things vnto himselfe .

They shall enioy eternall health , but of the glory of the body I haue entreated before , in the vse of the doctrine of the Resurrection .

Thus of the parts of this glory .

The Adiuncts of it follow .

And so there bee foure things in the consideration of the glory to come , should much affect vs .

First , that it is a glory vnspeakable , that is , it is so great , that no language on earth can describe it . For though we mention those foresaid parts of it , yet our narrow hearts and mouthes are infinitely straitned , in comparison of the full glory of man in these things , 1 Cor. 2.9 . But as it is written , The things which eye hath not seene , neither eare hath heard , neither came into mans heart , are , which God hath prepared for them , that loue him , &c.

Secondly , that it is certaine , and we cannot be disappointed of it : else it were vncomfortable to heare of so much felicitie and holinesse , and yet not bee sure to possesse it . The certaintie of it , that God will bestow such glory , may appeare diuers waies .

1. There is an act or ordinance for it in Gods eternall Counsell , 2. Tim. 2.19 . But the foundation of God remaineth sure , and hath this seale ; The Lord knoweth who are his , and , Let euery one that calleth on the name of Christ depart from iniquitie .

Ephes. 1.4 . As he hath chosen vs in him , before the foundation of the world , that wee should bee holy , and without blame before him in loue .

Rom. 8.30 . Moreouer , whom he predestinate , them also he called ; and whom he called , them also he iustified ; and whom hee iustified , them he also glorified .

Matth. 25.34 . Come ye blessed of my Father , inherit ye the Kingdome prepared for you , from the foundations of the world .

2. Christ purchased it with his blood , Ephes. 1.14 .

3. Christ hath made intercession , when he was on earth vnto his Father , that hee might haue his redeemed Ones to be where he is , Iohn , 17.11 . And now am I no more in the world , but these are in the world , and I come to thee , holy Father , keepe them in thy name .

Vers. 24. Father , I will that they which thou hast giuen mee , bee with me , euen where I am ; that they may behold my glory , which thou hast giuen me : for thou louedst me before the foundation of the world .

4. God hath made vs many promises , and giuen vs not onely his word , but his oth to assure it vnto vs , Heb. 6.17 . So God willing more abundantly to shew vnto the heires of promise , the stablenesse of his Counsell , bound himselfe by an oath ,

Vers. 18. That by two immutable things , wherein it is impossible that God should lie , we might haue strong consolation , which haue our refuge to hold fast the hope that is set before vs , &c.

5. He hath sealed to it , not only in the Sacrament , but by his spirit , which will bee our witnesse , and is our earnest , Ephes. 1.13 . Wherein also after that yee beleeued , you were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise .

Vers. 14. Which is the earnest of our inheritance , vntill the redemption of the possession purchased vnto the praise of his glory .

6. He hath begun eternall life in vs already .

7. Christ is gone into heauen of purpose to prouide a place ready for vs , Ioh. 14.3 . And though I goe to prepare a place for you : I will come againe , and receiue you vnto my selfe , that where I am , there may ye be also .

Heb. 10.19 . Seeing therefore bretheren , that by the blood of Iesus we may be bold to enter into the holy place ,

Vers. 20. By the new and liuing way , which he hath prepared for vs through the vale , which is his flesh .

Thus of the certaintie of it .

The third thing is the eternitie of it , all this glory were the lesse , if it were thought , it would euer end : but it shall neuer end : for

1. Nothing of it shall be lost , or decay .

2. There shall bee no death there : for death and hell are cast into the lake of fier .

3. There shall be no old age , or withering condition in men that possesse it : it withers not , 1. Pet. 1.4 . To an inheritance immortall , and vndefiled , and that fadeth not away , reserued in heauen for you .

4. God being all in all , there shal be no wearinesse , no fulnesse of affections , or satietie , no loathing .

Diuines are wont to shadow out eternity , by the similitude of a little bird drinking vp a drop of water out of the sea ; if euery ten thousand yeeres the bird should come & drink vp but one drop , yet the sea might bee dry at length : but yet this lasting of the sea , is nothing in comparison to the lasting of the glory of heauen .

Fourthly , and vnto these may bee added the proximity of it : the day of the Lord is at hand . It were some lessening of our happines , if it were a long time to it .

FINIS .